posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:18:07 PM
Title: NOW AND FOREVER.
Author: Lillie (Amber)
Rating: R+, for mature subject matter and bad words. NC-17 later on.
Category: AU. CC. Max/Liz. Michael/Maria. Alex/Isabel. Kyle/Tess. Amy/Jim.
Disclaimer: The characters don’t belong to me. They belonged to Jason Katims, Melinda Metz, UPN, etc. etc. Now and Forever comes from the title of a Richard Marx song.


Chapter 1



“Are you scared, Liz?” Maria DeLuca asked her best friend, breaking the tense silence in the limo.

Elizabeth Dunstan Parker gave Maria a small smile. “A little. After almost four years, I’m going home. I don’t think that I could survive living under the same roof as my parents.”

“That’s why you have us, Lizzie, girl. We’re going to keep you sane.” Alexander Whitman stated, giving his two best friends his best grin.

“I don’t know what I would do if without you guys. I’m kinda scared that I’m going to run into Max.” Liz said, her voice as soft as a whisper. There wasn’t a day that went by that she didn’t think about Max Evans. He was the first thing that she thought about every morning and the last thought she had before she went to sleep.

“Oh, Liz. It’ll be okay. I promise you.” Maria said, giving Liz’s shoulder a squeeze. Quite honestly given Liz’s history with Max, Maria didn’t think that it would be okay. Liz never forgot about her first love even after almost four years. Maria heard Liz saying his name in her sleep, night after night. Though Liz dated, Maria knew that none of them held a candle to Liz’s memory of the fourteen year old Max she’d known.

“Yeah. It’s not like Roswell’s that small of a town. Besides, we’re going to be busy getting ready for the party and with each other to even run into anyone.” Alex insisted with a grin, referring to the huge 18th birthday bash that Liz’s parents, Nancy Ward Parker and Jeffrey Parker were planning for Liz. Alex hated to see Liz so sad. She was like the sister his parents hadn’t had. Maria, too. The three of them had to take care of each other after their parents had left them in the boarding school. At least, Maria’s mother, world famous actress, Amy DeLuca visited Maria at school every two months which was more than Alex could say about Liz or his own parents.

“God, I hope so. I don’t know what I would do or say if I ever saw him. He must hate me after what I did.” Liz said, tears filling her eyes.

Alex moved to Liz’s side and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. “Go ahead, Liz. Let it all out.” he urged her softly.

But instead of bursting out in tears, she laughed. “I shouldn’t. Mother will get angry at me if my eyes are red. We Parkers have to be like cool, calm stones. We can’t let anything break our facades. She’s so full of shit anyway.” Liz said, rolling her eyes at the thought of her uptight, snotty mother.

“Parents usually are.” Maria said laughingly. “Hey, why don’t we get something to eat. Those peanuts on the plane didn’t exactly satisfy my appetite.” Maria said with a smile.

“Good idea. I doubt that Mother’s holding dinner for us.” Liz said quietly.

“Hey, how about there?” Alex asked, pointing out the window to the brightly lit Crashdown Café. “Driver, stop!” Alex demanded, clicking on the intercom, causing the driver to stop abruptly.

“Ms. Parker?” The driver asked, clearly confused by the sudden request.

Liz clicked on the intercom. “It’s okay, James. We’re just going to get something to eat at the restaurant.” Liz explained softly.

“But the rain? Your mother?” James questioned, fearful of the wrath of Nancy Ward Parker.

“Can kiss my ass.” Liz muttered to herself. Sometimes she just didn’t care about what her mother said or wanted; but other times, Liz couldn’t help but want to do whatever it took to make her mother love her. But Liz knew that she should know better by now. Her mother was a cold hearted bitch who never gave Liz the time of day.

“Look, I’ll go. I’ll get us something to eat. I don’t care about the rain. What do you guys want?” Alex offered gallantly, giving the girls a smile.

“Are you sure?” Liz asked, thinking about how hard the rain was coming down. Alex would get soaking wet.

“Cheeseburger, hold the mayo and onions.” Maria said, allowing her stomach to do all the talking for her. It was just rain, it wasn’t like it could hurt Alex. Besides, Alex loved to play in the rain. He’d do it all the time at school, even when afterwards he’d get a cold.

“Lizzie?”

“Oh, all right. Cheeseburger, no onions or tomatoes. And make sure you put salt and pepper and tabasco sauce on the fries. If they have shakes, get me a vanilla.” Liz said as she realized how starving she was. She clicked on the intercom. “Would you like something, James? Alex is going to go in and get something.”

“Ms. Parker. I really shouldn’t.” James insisted.

“I won’t tell, if you don’t tell.” Liz said in a sing song voice.

“If they have shakes, can you get me a strawberry?” James asked.

“Sure, man.” Alex said into the intercom. When Liz reached for her purse, Alex shook his head. “I got it, Liz. Be back soon.” he said as he flung the door open and stepped out into the pouring rain. Alex ran into the restaurant as quickly as he could without falling on his ass.

When he entered the restaurant all eyes were on him. Alex ran a hand haphazardly through his hair, not meeting anyone eye’s. What? They’d never seen a wet person before, he thought to himself. Alex walked as cool as a cat to the counter.

Alex’s breathe caught as he saw the beautiful statuesque blonde that stood watching him from behind the counter. She was dressed in a pale blue uniform, that didn’t look as it could flatter anyone, but she looked gorgeous in it. She’d probably look good in a garbage bag. She was really beautiful, he thought to himself. “Hey, can I get something to go?” he asked her. Looking at her name tag, he learned that her name was Isabel.

Isabel Evans nodded at him. “Yeah. What can I get you?” she asked warmly. She’d seen him emerge from the limo. The only people that she knew who drove in a limo were the rich people who lived in Cherry Heights, the richest section in town. She’d only known one person who lived in Cherry Heights and that was Liz Parker. Isabel had worried that the inevitable had happened. That Liz Parker had returned to town to once again wreck havoc on her brother’s life. She’d been so relieved when she’d seen this guy come out.

“Three cheeseburgers. On one hold the mayo and onions; on another, no onions or tomatoes. On the last, give me it with everything. Do the fries come with the meal or do you order them separately?” He asked, meeting her beautiful blue eyes. God, her eyes were as beautiful as the sky.

“They come with them. Anything else?” Isabel asked smiling at him. He was really cute. Not overly muscular, taller than she was, which she loved. Some guys were always so intimidated by her height. His hair was a dark brown color; that made her want to run her hands through it.

“Yeah. Three milkshakes, one vanilla, one strawberry, one chocolate.” Alex replied. When she turned around to give the order to the cook, his smile widened as his eyes wandered down. Damn, she had such a great butt, he thought to himself.

When she turned around, he quickly looked up to meet her eyes. “So, Isabel. What’s to do in this town?” he asked, cocking an eyebrow at her.

Isabel had seen his gaze and knew he’d been looking at her butt. But she really didn’t care. “Why don’t you tell me your name first?” she said, smiling at him.

Alex held out his hand to shake her hand. “Alexander Charles Whitman. Hometown of Seattle, Washington.”

Isabel’s smile widened as she shook his hand. He had a firm handshake, she liked that. “What are you doing in Roswell?” she asked curiously.

“Oh, me and some friends just graduated so we’re just having some fun. You know, Roswell, capital of the aliens.” Alex said with a wink.

“So are your friends girls or guys?” Isabel asked coyly as she meet Alex’s eyes shyly.

“Guy friends.” Alex said automatically. Stupid, stupid Alex, he told himself. What if Isabel knew Liz? What if she was going to Liz’s party? She’d know for sure that you were lying to her.

“Isabel, do you want me to get your table?” A petite girl with curly blonde hair and pale blue eyes asked as she came up to Isabel.

Isabel turned and saw her sister Tess. She’d totally forget all about her tables. She been having fun flirting with Alex. There was just something about him that drew her to him. “Yeah. Can you?”

Tess smiled at the tall dark haired guy that Isabel was talking to. Isabel had never been one to be interested in guys. So Tess couldn’t help but feel happy that her sister was talking and flirting with someone. “Sure.” Tess said with a smile to Isabel and a nod to Alex.

“Sorry about that. That was my sister, Tess. Do you have any brothers or sisters?” Isabel asked, wanting to know everything she could about this guy. She’d never felt such an attraction to someone and she had to admit that it made her nervous that she was feeling this way.

Alex smile faded at her question. He would never have guessed that the two girls were sisters. Even though they were both blondes, they looked nothing alike. But than again, he and CJ hadn’t looked alike either. “No. No brothers or sisters for me.” he replied cooly, not meaning to sound cold. He just didn’t want to talk about his family. No need for Isabel to learn how screwed up his family was.

Isabel felt the change in his attitude. She could see it, the way that he’d gotten all tense. She really didn’t understand. Obviously, he didn’t want to talk about his family. It wasn’t like hers had always been good. Isabel forced herself not to go there. She didn’t want to think about how horrible her father had been to her and Max when they were growing up.

“Isabel, order up.”The cook shouted from the kitchen, breaking into Isabel’s thoughts.

Isabel gave Alex a smile as she turned to the window and began to put the boxes into a plastic bag and the cups into a holder for him. When she finished, she turned back around. “Here you go. That’ll be $12.95.” she said softly, not knowing what to say to him anymore. She wasn’t good with guys, they only guys that she talked to were her brother, Max, her dad and Tess’ boyfriend, Kyle. And it wasn’t as if any of that was romantic or anything. She didn’t know how she was supposed to talk to a guy that she liked. Maybe she should get some advice from Tess. She had been with Kyle for almost three years; she must know what to do, Isabel thought to herself.

“Thanks.” Alex said, as he withdrew his wallet from his back pocket and handed her a twenty dollar bill. It wasn’t like she had known about his family, about CJ. He couldn’t blame her or anything; all she asked was a question. He gave her his best smile. “Keep the change. Say do you do take out?” he said softly, realizing that he hurt her feelings with his cold tone.

“Yeah. Here you go.” Isabel replied with a small smile. No one had ever given her such a big tip before. Did that mean he liked her or something? She grabbed a paper menu from under the bar.

When Alex went to grab the menu his hand brushed against hers. He paused. Gosh, her hand was so soft and warm, he thought to himself. “I really should get going. My friends will wonder why I’m taking so long.”

“Ok.” Isabel said as he took the menu from her hand. Isabel looked up and meet his dark beautiful eyes. “I hope you don’t mind me asking, but where are you staying?”

Alex fought hard not to grin like an idiot. This gorgeous beautiful young woman wanted to know where he was staying. He’d never been interested in any of the girls at school. Most of the girls were either nymphos, or simply not interested in guys for whatever their hang up was. Alex was proud to admit that he was still a virgin. Even though Liz and Maria offered to help him out with that. Alex had politely refused their offers, he wanted to be in love the first time that he made love to someone. For all he knew Isabel could be that person. The only one for him.

Alex shrugged. “Oh, some place in Cherry Heights. I’m not sure what the address is or anything.” Alex replied with a wave of his hand. He couldn’t remember what Liz’s address was or anything.

“Really?” Isabel asked, a little shocked. Cherry Heights, the richest section in Roswell. She wondered if she knew his friends. She probably didn’t. Her family didn’t associate with rich people. Her dad was an attorney, and made good money but that didn’t give them a house in Cherry Heights. In her whole life, she’d only known two rich people. Liz Parker and Kyle Valenti. Though Kyle didn’t live in that part of town. He and his father lived on their ranch outside of Roswell. Mr. Valenti was one of the richest men in the state with his cattle company or whatever it was.

“Yeah. I hope you don’t hold it against me.” Alex said softly. “I really should go. Til we meet again, Isabel.” Alex said with a wave of his hand as he walked away from her.

Isabel sighed as she watched Alex leave. God, she had never ever felt this way before about anyone. He was perfect. He was sweet and gently. It really scared her about the way that she felt. If she actually did see him again, what would she do or say? Would she have to tell him the truth about her childhood. What if he couldn’t accept what she’d gone through? Would he see her as damaged goods?



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 23-Apr-2002 11:32:34 PM ]
posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:21:47 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 2



“Um! That was so good. We have to go back there soon.” Maria exclaimed deliciously. It was better than some of the burgers she’d had in some of the most famous restaurants in Europe.

“That was wonderful. Good old beef. I was so sick of that crap that the school served. Who wants veal and tofu and sushi?” Liz said as she leaned further back into the leather of the seat.

“Yeah. It was good.” Alex replied, absentmindedly. His thoughts were still on Isabel. He’d never felt so instantly attracted to anyone. He wanted to know her, know the things that she liked.

“Alex. Alex! Did you meet a girl?” Liz asked lightly. If Alex did than she was really happy. In the three years that they had known each other she had never seen him get excited over a girl.

“What? NO!” Alex protested but the way he said it left both Maria and Liz unconvinced.

“Is our dear wonderful Alex finally going to get laid?” Maria asked devilishly. She knew that she shouldn’t say it, but Alex was the only guy that she knew of who hadn’t lost his virginity already. But she could understand why he’d want to wait til he found the right person. Maria wished that her first time had been with someone who she loved, someone who cared about her needs.

“I refuse to answer the question.” Alex stated, not looking at either Liz or Maria. He knew that he could tell them anything; he had before. The three of them shared their deepest darkest secrets with each other. They had done their best to heal each other’s pain. “Oh, alright. I did meet someone. She’s beautiful and she’s tall. I like that. I like her.” Alex finally admitted.

“Tall? What’s wrong with petite? You know what they say dynamite comes in small packages.” Maria said, giving him a wink.

“So you really like her? Tell us more about her?! You gave her your cell phone number?” Liz asked softly, all kidding aside. This girl must really be something special or at least had the potential to be.

“Her name is Isabel. Isn’t that a beautiful name? I didn’t give her my cell cause I forgot all about it. I kind of told her a lie. She asked if I was with guys or girls. And, um told her you were guys.” Alex said, smiling at them.

“Oy va.” Maria said, hitting her forehead with the palm of her hand. “What if Miss Isabel knows our Lizzie?”

Alex nodded. “I didn’t think about that. I shouldn’t have lied to her in the first place. I’ll tell her the truth if I see her again.”

Liz bit the inside of her cheek. Isabel. No way it could be Isabel Evans, Max’s twin sister. No, the name Isabel was pretty common in the state of New Mexico. It couldn’t possibly be her. God wouldn’t be that cruel and have the one person Alex was interested in to be Max’s sister.

“So have we decided on our next vacation after your party, Liz?” Maria asked, raising her eyebrows. The three of them had gone on vacation for the past few years. Being the children of very rich and very busy parents, they had to do something. So travel around the world they did. Even though they had money, it didn’t give them their parents love and affection. Maria was grateful for her mother, at least she knew that Amy loved her. Her mother visited her once every two months. But Liz and Alex’s parents didn’t care. The only time that Liz’s parents had ever visited her was when Liz was in the car accident last year. Maria had never meet Alex’s mother, only his father the few times that he had been in Europe on business. Alex worshiped his father.

“Maybe we should go to the Bahamas, or Hawaii, or maybe to Alaska. You know, they get like twenty hours of light in the summer time.” Liz said, running a hand through her hair. She didn’t give a damn where they would go. All she wanted to do was to get the hell out of Roswell. This city was not good for her. It held to much pain for her.

“Or we can always go back to Ibiza. That has got to be the party capital of the world. We so have to go back.” Maria insisted as she thought about the rocking city parties every day, every hour, all night long. It was so awesome. She would have preferred to go as soon as school was over, but she couldn’t have let Liz come back to Roswell on her own. Coming back to Roswell was putting Liz right there on the edge and Maria wasn’t about to let Liz fall over it.

“Hmm. Ibiza was fun. Great parties.” Alex said with a smile, remembering the parties that would start at dusk and keep on going until dawn. A part of Alex wanted to go, but another part of him knew that if he left right now, than he would never see Isabel again.

Liz bit her lip as the limo stopped. They were almost there. Almost home. They were right at the gate. Liz looked down at her outfit. A beige silk shirt and dark slacks. What would her mother say to her? Would Nancy hate her outfit or would she say that Liz had a keen fashion sense? Guessing what her mother would do was so unpredictable. After all these years, al the pain Liz still cared about what her mother thought about her.

Her mother who always criticized her, always stated that she wished she’d never had children. Liz wished that she didn’t care about what her mother thought. No matter how much she wished that Amy DeLuca was her mother and that Maria really was her sister, it didn’t change the fact that Nancy was her mother.

“What?” Liz said, realizing that Alex and Maria were talking to her. She’d totally blanked out on them thinking about her mother.

“As much as I liked Ibiza. I think that we should get fake ID’s and do some gambling in Las Vegas. Then maybe take a cruise to Alaska. I know you’ve always wanted to go there.” Maria said, grinning at Liz. Planning their vacations was always fun. The world was their oyster. They could go anywhere, do anything. They had plenty of money in their trust funds. Especially Liz. With her 18th birthday, Liz was going to get a hell of a lot of money. She’d be one of the richest people in the world.

With only three more months before they went off to college, they were going to do some serious partying. Liz’s father made her apply to Harvard, Stanford, Yale, Georgetown and Princeton. And Lizzie, being the genius that she was, had been accepted into all of them. Even though Liz told Maria that Mr. Parker wanted her to go to his alma mater of Yale, she’d decided on Harvard. Alex had enrolled in MIT, which was in the same city as Harvard. Maria, herself had enrolled at Boston University to stay close to her friends. Jeez, they were eighteen; at least Maria and Alex were. In four days, Liz would be eighteen; her birthday bash that her parents were planning was supposed to be the biggest social event in Roswell this year. Maria knew that Liz didn’t give a damn about the party. She was only doing it for her parents.

“Oh. Underage gambling. I like the sound of that.” Liz said with a smile. They had done that in Monte Carlo and Monaco last year before her car accident. But Las Vegas was something new.

The limo pulled to a stop and without waiting for James to open the door, Alex jumped out the door. Liz and Maria followed him, laughing in the rain. Maria and Alex looked at Liz’s house shocked by its massive size.

It was a beautiful and huge house, made of gray stone that sort of resembled a castle. The roof looked as if it could be red, it soared in the air, forming turrets, with small bridges that assisted one in reaching portions of the high roof that would have been inaccessible otherwise.

“Whoa! Nice house, Lizzie.” Maria said as they ran up the wide stone stairs that led to the ornate double doors. Huge urns were beside the doors, holding graceful Japanese pine trees. James was running behind them trying to catch up to them to protect them from the rain with an umbrella.

Liz’s laughter ended with a stifle as the front door was opened and Nancy Ward Parker stood there watching Liz with a frown on her face. She was dressed as impeccably as always; in slim slacks and a multicolored loose tunic top.

“Henry, please show Mr. Whitman and Ms. DeLuca to their rooms.” Nancy demanded rather than asking as she turned to look at the kind looking butler.

“Sorry about the water, Mrs. Parker. It’s raining really hard out there.” Alex said softly to the stiff looking red head woman. He’d only meet Liz’s mother once. He could tell just by looking at her that she was a bitch. She would get along perfectly with his own mother. Both women didn’t care about their own children.

“It’s perfectly alright. I understand. I hope you don’t mind my borrowing my daughter for a few moments.” Nancy said to the teen. Nancy didn’t agree with Liz’s friendship with Maria. Maria was the daughter of an actress. Not really a living, Nancy thought to herself. But Alex Whitman was something different. The only living son of the second wealthiest computer magnate in the whole world, after Bill Gates. Plus Alex’s family also had old money. Nancy had hoped for some kind of romance between the two but as far as she knew nothing had happened. That was okay with Nancy, she had a back up plan.

“James, get their bags and bring them up to their rooms.” Nancy said as she closed the door behind the kids.

Liz’s eyes flashed in anger at her mother’s tone. She hadn’t even been home ten minutes and her mother was already angry about something or other. Liz wished that she hadn’t come home. She wished she was anywhere but here. But she only came because of her father. This party meant a lot to him, as well as her mother.

With a glance to Alex and Maria, Liz followed her mother down the expansive hall to her father’s private office. It was his sanctuary; he didn’t really like people to be in there, so Liz knew that he probably wasn’t home yet. A huge claret-colored rug spread from wall to wall. At the far end was an enormous stone fireplace. The windows ran from floor to ceiling along one side with stained-glass inserts along the top; the drapes were red and heavy. On the opposite side of the windows, along the wall was a huge bookshelf. A Belter table held an ornate urn and a porcelain casket box. The paintings against the thick, dark paneling were in glided frames. The furniture in the room was gothic and oversized to suit the room; a curved, overstuffed lounge, a few chairs. Her father’s desk was a huge cherry wood and behind it stood a wide, high backed chair carved like a throne and upholstered in the same red as the carpet and drapes.

Now, here comes the lecture, Liz thought to herself, rolling her eyes, preparing for her mother’s wrath.

“Where the hell were you? The plane got in almost an hour ago. It doesn’t take an hour to get home, now does it? Does it?” Nancy asked shrilly once the door was closed and the two women had their privacy.

“We were hungry and we got something to eat.” Liz stated simply, calmly meeting her mother’s angry eyes.

“I think that your lying to me, Elizabeth. Did you try to go look for him? Did you?” Nancy raged.

Liz straighten up at her mother’s question. “No. I didn’t. I didn’t go look for Max. So stop worrying.” Liz said angrily. Her mother was the same. All she was worried about was what people would think if they knew that her daughter, heiress to the Ward and Parker millions was involve with someone of questionable background.

“You are to stay away from him. After what happened last time, your father and I won’t let you destroy the family name. We sent you away to that school for a reason. Why else wouldn’t we let you come home until now? You will not bring shame to our family again.” Nancy said icily her eyes blazing.

What little self control Liz had finally snapped at her mother’s words. “Oh, thank you, Mother. For sending me to that school. At least I met people who care about what happens to me.” Liz snapped at her mother.

“You’re still angry at your father and I left after your accident, aren’t you? You and your boyfriend get drunk and you get into an accident and you expect us to stay around while you heal. It’s just like you to be selfish. It’s always about you.” Nancy berated her.

Liz sighed heavily. “Do you know how many times I wished that Amy was my mother? At least she cares about what happens to Maria, which is more than I can say about you.” Liz yelled at her mother. She hadn’t even been home half an hour and they were already arguing. Just like old times, Liz thought sarcastically.

“Oh, you wish that woman was your mother, do you? A woman who’s been married three times. A woman who’s been nude in movies. A woman who gave birth to a bastard child. No wonder you wanted her to be your mother. You have something in common with her.” Nancy said sarcastically. Her daughter could be so immature and ignorant.

Liz gritted her teeth at her mother’s words. Her mother was such a bitch. Ever since Liz was a little girl she’d known that her mother didn’t love her. Her mother didn’t love anyone but herself. She knew that her parents didn’t even love each other. From what her brother had told her, their parents marriage was an arranged one, a merger between the Ward and Parker families. With the son as the heir and the daughter as the little accident, Nancy hadn’t wanted in the first place. But here it was eighteen years later, the heir to the throne gone and the little accident was now the heiress, who stood to gains millions of dollars.

“I’m going to go upstairs to my room. So are you done or what?” Liz asked calmly, raising a brow at her mother.

Nancy scowled at Liz. “Go to your room. Tomorrow, we have a meeting with the designer of your dress. So be awake by nine o’clock.” Nancy said as she ran her fingers lightly over the desk.

Liz sighed. “Whatever.” she said as she left the room. Liz walked up the back stairs. She paused on the small landing that overlooked the gardens at the back of the house and gazed out into the dark sky. “Oh, god. I need a drink.” Liz said, shaking her head at her words.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:26:36 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 3



There he was. Liz smiled at her precious sweet baby boy. He was so tiny, but according to the nurses he was actually big. Her sweet baby weighed almost ten pounds, which was why the doctors finally had to take him out of her by a C-section.

Liz laid her hand against the glass window. “I love you, baby.” She said quietly. His hair was all Max. It was the same jet black hair. Liz smiled at the thought of Max and their son looking like him. Their baby would look more and more like Max as he grew up.

Suddenly a man picked up her baby and began to walk away from the room. “No. What are you doing?” Liz screamed, as she pounded on the glass. Why was someone talking her baby away from her? Why?

Liz ran into the nursery and began to run after the faceless man who was stealing her baby. “No. Don’t take my baby. Please. Don’t. NO!” Liz screamed, as she began to run faster. Her baby. Someone was taking her baby away from her.

Liz awoke with a start. Sunlight was streaming in through the window. Oh god. She’d had that dream again. About the baby. Someone had taken her baby away from her. Someone else was raising her child as their own. Liz stifled a sob. It was her own fault, she’d allowed her parents to talk her into putting her son up for adoption. Her and Max’s perfect little boy.

Liz sighed as she rolled out of her king size bed with its four posters and an arching canopy with heavy lace. Blue and ivory, her favorite colors. Her room was exactly the same as it had been four years ago.

The two wide double doors that stood as the entrance of her room. Pale ivory sheers covered the windows; the walls were covered in a delicate ivory silk fabric, woven through subtly with faint oriental designs of green, violet and blue and the two small sofas were covered with the same fabric, the accent pillows soft blue to match the Chinese rug on the floor. Her chaise was blue satin, while the other three chairs in her bedroom matched those in the sitting room.

It was a beautiful room, her mother had it decorated when she was younger. To add to the allusion that she cared somewhat for her daughter. The family life that Nancy presented to the public had to be perfect, each and everything had to be perfect.

Liz sighed again as she walked into the huge shower in her private bathroom, that was in the same shades of blue and white as her room. Liz quickly shed her clothes and stepped under the warm water.

As Liz began to wash her body, she tried not to look down at her stomach. But she couldn’t help it. And she looked down as she gently touched the scar. It was five or six inches wide and was just above the line of her panties. It was one of the few reminders that she had of the sweet baby boy she had given birth to a little over three years ago.

Not a moment of Liz’s life went by that she didn’t regret her decision to allow her son to be adopted. Her parents had been unyielding in the decision. Her father hadn’t wanted her future to be ruined with the child. And her mother hadn’t wanted anyone to know that her fourteen year old daughter had made her a grandmother to a bastard child. Liz had known the chances of a fourteen year old unwed mother leading a normal productive life, trying to get a full education and raise a child all at the same time wasn’t promising. The chances of her son leading a normal life in a happy environment where all his needs would be meet by two loving parents diminished if he was raised by his unwed young mother.

Liz knew that it would have been selfish of her, if she’d kept her son. What kind of life would she have been able to give him? Her parents most likely would have disinherited her, and her mother would have relished tossing Liz out on the street. Would Max’s parents taken her and their son in? They had three children. Could they have taken in Liz and her son? Liz prayed and hoped that her son was happy wherever he was. He deserved to be happy. But it didn’t stop the growing emptiness inside her that nothing seemed to fill. If it wasn’t for Alex and Maria, Liz knew that she would have tried to end her life a long time ago.

Liz turned off the shower and grabbed the thick white towel to dry herself off. She knew that it was a dead subject. There was nothing at all she could do to change what had happened. Her son was being raised by someone else. He was calling someone else Mommy. She had no one to blame for that but herself.

Liz shook her head, desperately trying to stop the direction of her thoughts. Once she’d start thinking about her son, she would get depressed for hours. Liz moved through her dressing area and into her walk in closet. From past experiences with having a fitting, Liz knew that she should wear something she could be comfortable in. Liz pulled out a daffodil slip and pulled it on. Liz grabbed her short, shiny purple robe and threw it over herself. She knew her mother would freak if she went downstairs dressed only in her slip. Liz pulled her hair back into a ponytail. Better get this over with, she thought to herself as she headed out of her room and began to walk in the direction of the dining room.

Liz stopped short as she was out of her room. She stared at the closed door in front of her. Four years, three months and seventeen days since her older brother, Nick had committed suicide when he was seventeen years old. Liz’s whole life had changed with his death. She’d never felt so alone in her entire life. She’d always had her big brother; her father had always been too busy to spend any real time with her and her mother had her friends and social functions, she’d never really wanted to spend time with Liz. But Nick had always been there for her, he always played with her and would take her places despite the four year age difference.

Liz had known that something had been bothering Nick, but he never told her what it was. Their parents hadn’t known that anything was wrong, until it’d been too late to do anything for Nick. “Stop it, Liz!” she ordered herself, commanding her feet to move. This was one of the reasons that she hadn’t wanted to come home to Roswell. Staying in this house again, with the memories of her and Nick at every corner of the house. His room where he had shot himself.

Liz quickly moved down the vast hall and down the stairs, not pausing once. She stopped once she entered the dining room. Sitting at the table was her mother, dressed impeccably in a teal, two piece suit. As if sensing her presence, Nancy turned and meet Liz’s eyes.

“Good morning, Elizabeth. Chantal should be here within half an hour.” Nancy said, turning her attention back to her coffee.

Liz took a seat directly opposite of her mother. She began to fill her plate with croissants, beignets and marmalade. Liz hated the food that they had served at Saint Aloysius Gonzaga, the boarding school in Switzerland. Her parents had sent her there because it was renowned as a school for the children of affluent parents, who had problems. Her parents had decided that she was one of those children, having an illegitimate child at fourteen years old. She’d been sent there two days after the birth of her son. Liz had been reluctant to become friendly with the other students, including her roommate, Maria. But her perspective changed when three days after arriving, it had been a year since her brother’s death. Liz couldn’t stop the tears as they had flowed from her. Maria hadn’t asked her any questions. She just let Liz cry over Nick’s death and her pain in giving up her baby. In that moment, Liz had known that she could trust Maria with her life.

It had just been the two of them until a few months later, Alex showed up in the school. When Liz had heard the rumors about Alex being with his brother when he’d died made Liz’s heart go out to him. She knew what that was like. Liz had approached him and told him her plight. And the three of them had become inseparable. Liz had found people who cared about her, people who loved her.

“Elizabeth. Elizabeth!” Nancy said annoyed. Nancy had been trying to get her attention for the last few minutes. Nancy didn’t understand her daughter, not in the least bit. Nancy made no secret that she had never wanted to have a second child, she’d thought that having Nick had been enough for Jeff. But no, he had started to stray from her back to that slut Michelle he’d dated before marrying Nancy. And she knew that she had to do something, something to get her husband’s attention away from Michelle. So Nancy had conveniently become pregnant with Liz. Over the last few years, Nancy wondered if she had done the right thing getting pregnant with Liz, the child was just too much trouble. She was nothing like Nick had been. Nicholas had been a dream.

Liz broke out of her reverie and looked up to meet her mother’s annoyed eyes. “Sorry, Mother. I was just thinking about something.”

Nancy raised her eyebrow at Liz’s words. Liz better not be thinking about trying to find that little bastard that had impregnated her. Nancy knew that she could ruin his life and his families life if she had to. “You know, we should make you an appointment with a plastic surgeon. Those scars are very noticeable in the daylight. Your father should have made you an appointment long ago. We have to do something about them. Frankly, Elizabeth, just looking at them is spoiling my breakfast.” Nancy said coldly, eyeing Liz.

Liz gritted her teeth, forcing herself not to sarcastically reply to her mother’s words. “Whatever you say, Mother. It wasn’t as if I could help what happened.”

Nancy gave Liz a mirthless laugh. “You certainly could, Elizabeth. Do you know how many favors your father had to call in just to make sure that nothing would happen to you. You and Christian had been drinking and driving, he was killed. Diederich Gorman was out for blood and he wanted yours.”

Liz looked at her mother shocked. “I didn’t know that.”

“I was sure that you didn’t. I don’t want any trouble while you’re here. Your going to attend the party like a good daughter and not cause any trouble. No looking for Max Evans. If I find out that you have, I will ruin his family. Don’t think I wouldn’t. The family has had enough scandal, we don’t need the press finding out that you gave birth to a bastard when you were a child; that it’s father was some of a lower class; someone of questionable background. When the parties over, you and your friends will do whatever you have planned.” Nancy said coldly.

Liz nodded. She didn’t even know if Max and his family still lived in Roswell. But if he was, she didn’t want anything bad to happen to his family. Mrs. Evans had always been so nice to Liz. She’d always liked Max’s sisters, Isabel and Tess; but never had been close to them. Isabel had always been the shy quiet type like Max, and Tess had millions of friends and hadn’t had time to get to know Liz. But it wasn’t as if she cared about that. She’d had Max and that had been enough for her. He’d been the only bright part in her dark and gloomy world. “Fine, Mother. We won’t cause any scandal to mar the family name.”

“Good.” Nancy started. She was about to go on when she saw Maria and Alex make their way into the dining room. Ever the gracious hostess, Nancy dropped the subject as she greeted the two. “Good morning, Alex. Good morning, Maria. Did you two sleep well?”

Maria nodded. “Yeah. Slept like a log.” she said brightly. Maria knew that she and Alex had walked in on something tense between Liz and her mother. “Morning, Lizzie. So, what do we have on the agenda today?”

Liz smiled at Maria, who wearing lilac cigarette pants and a matching notched sheath top. “I’m sorry, but my mother’s dress designer is coming over to fit me for my dress. I can’t go anywhere. I’m sorry, guys. But you know what, you guys can. You can go do whatever you like. Henry can give you a car to drive around in. No sense of you guys being stuck here with nothing to do.”

Alex shook his head. “Oh, no. We couldn’t.” he insisted. He didn’t want to leave Liz alone with her mother. He knew that the two of them would probably kill each other in the hour that they’d be alone.

Nancy smiled at the boy. She liked him; it didn’t hurt that he had money, too. “Oh, really. Alex, it’s fine. Elizabeth is going to be awfully busy with Chantal. And there’s not really anything that you and Maria could do around here. James can drive you in the limo. I won’t be using it today.”

“No. No limo. We don’t need one. Honestly, just a plain old car is fine. Maria and I can find our way around Roswell. Besides, we got maps off the net before we came here.” Alex persisted.

“Don’t worry about me, you guys. Chantal and I will be busy for a long time. Go on and have some fun. What did you guys want to do?” Liz asked, smiling at her two best friends. They were the best. They didn’t want to leave her and her mother alone. But Liz wasn’t about to spoil their vacation with her problems with her mother.

“I wanted to go to a book store and buy Dr. Milton’s new book. It’s guaranteed to be a best seller. Maybe buy something for my mom. She comes in tomorrow night.” Maria said with a grin at the mention of Dr. Milton. He was one of the world’s best psychiatrists in the world. And Maria, Liz and Alex all had the privilege of knowing him. He was actually their doctor at school. One of the requirements of going to Saint Aloysius Gonzaga was that they had to meet with him as a professional counselor. After three years of seeing him, he felt more like a family friend than her psychiatrist. His books were also about the students, with their names changed of course. Couldn’t allow everyone to know their real names and all.

“Are you sure you don’t want us to stay?” Alex asked softly, meeting Liz’s eyes. Silently, he told her that if she needed them, they would stay. That he wasn’t going to allow Nancy to upset her in any way.

Liz smiled at Alex. “Really. You guys go and have fun. Buy me a copy of his book.” she said, softly.

Alex nodded at Liz. Maria smiled at her best friend. “Love you, Lizzie.” she said, as she grabbed Alex’s arm and began to walk off to the front door.

Liz watched them silently until she heard the front door open and close. It’s okay. Liz, you can do this, you can handle your mother. No matter what she says. You’re a strong, independent female, Liz told herself. Oh, hell.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:30:36 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post. Alex's background is based on the book and movie, Ordinary People. Maria's is based on a book by Cheryl Crane.

Chapter 4



“Do you think that we should have left Liz alone with her mother?” Maria asked, breaking the silence in the car. She and Alex were seated side by side in the back seat of the black Lincoln Town Car. Maria was having second thoughts about leaving Liz alone.

Alex sighed heavily. He hadn’t wanted to leave Liz either. But he knew that even though they would always try to be there for each other, they might not be able to be there. He knew that Liz could handle her mother, even though she didn’t want to. Alex was mostly worried about if Liz started drinking again. She’d been sober for ten months. Ever since the accident. “She said she’d be fine. Besides, as much as we try, we might not always be there for each other.”

Maria nodded sadly as the car pulled up to a bookstore called Buy the Book. What an original name, she thought to herself. Maria opened the door, without waiting for James to open the door. She hated when people did that. It wasn’t like she couldn’t open the door for herself. Maria grew up having people open the door for her, but she’d never get used to it. Sometimes she wished that she could have been an ordinary girl with ordinary parents. But Maria knew that she never would be.

Maria and Alex walked arm in arm into the bookstore, which looked as if it was dead. Maria felt Alex tugging her to the mystery section.

Maria shook her head at him. “Nah. You go. I’m gonna go look for Milton’s book. I wanna see what improvements ‘Mary’ has made.” she said, smiling at him. In his book, Mary was her name. Like Lisa was Liz and Alan was Alex. Hmm, last we saw Mary; she was having sex various young men in order to cope with having been molested and finally raped by her stepfather at the tender age of twelve. Maria resented that description of her. That’s not what she was like. Maria could count on one hand who many boys she had slept with. But the part about the drugs and booze was correct and being caught by the housekeeper having sex with her boyfriend was also true.

Maria sighed as she thought about it. That was a lifetime ago; she wasn’t that same scarred little girl whose step daddy had used her for his own pleasure. She didn’t use sex as a way to cope with what happened to her. She enjoyed it. Just like she’d enjoyed smoking and drinking.

Maria hadn’t been anything like Liz when it came to booze. Liz could drink just about anyone under the table. Liz really had a serious problem with alcohol; one that Liz hadn’t even recognized until the car accident ten months ago. Maria had been scared for her best friend’s life. Liz nearly died in that accident, like Christian had. That was what scared Maria the most; she’d nearly lost Liz.

Maria grinned as she saw Milton’s book sitting proudly with the other psychology books. Maria grabbed two books and flipped one open, looking for the name Mary. Maria’s smile widened as she skimmed the pages. Mary was no longer having sex with her various young men, stopped using drugs and drinking booze; still got upset when the abuser was mentioned. Dated informally, and was preparing to go off to college.

Maria flipped through the pages, quickly finding Liz’s. Last we saw, Lisa, she was using booze and in a meaningless relationship trying to cope with a painful past and her depression. Her older brother committing suicide, with Lisa finding him afterwards; and the pain of giving up her child for adoption. Now a year later, while Lisa still struggled with her depression, she gave up drinking after surviving a near fatal car accident that took the life of her boyfriend. Hmm, that was pretty much correct, Maria thought to herself with a sigh. Liz still struggled with the agony of giving her baby up.

Maria thumbed through the book until she found Alex’s. Alan suffered from a classic case of survivor’s guilt. While sailing with his older brother, a sudden storm approached and the two clung to their boat trying to ride it out. When the storm cleared, Alan, the brother who couldn’t swim survived, while CJ, the brother who could swim drowned. Six weeks after CJ’s death, Alan had attempted suicide by swallowing a bottle of Valium. Luckily, he’d been found in time and rushed to the hospital. After nearly three years since his brother’s death, Alex still suffered from the guilt about surviving while CJ hadn’t. It didn’t really help that Alex’s mother blamed him for CJ’s death.

Maria started walking towards the mystery aisle where Alex was, leafing through the book, recognizing people from school. There was Courtney Haines, Ava Casteel, Brad Winslow, Paulie Newman. Maria stepped around the corner and bumped into what she immediately thought of as a brick wall. The books they’d both been carrying tumbled to the ground.

“I’m sorry.” she sad, bending down to pick up the books. “I wasn’t paying any attention.”

Michael Guerin didn’t say anything, but bent over to pick up his books.

Maria picked up the Curious George book. “Here, this is yours.” she said softly as she handed him the book. She looked up and meet his dark brown eyes. Maria unconsciously licked her lips as she looked him over. Hmm, he was very cute. Even from his crouched position, Maria could tell that he was tall, at least six feet tall; he had spiky brown hair and those sexy light brown chocolate eyes. Hmm, she didn’t know that they grew them like this in Roswell.

Maria smiled seductively at him. “Hi. I’m Maria DeLuca. What’s your name?” she asked. Hmm, if she was going to be in Roswell for awhile, it wouldn’t hurt for her to have some fun. He looked like the type who wouldn’t want to get seriously involved, exactly what she was looking for. Just some sex with someone who didn’t want a commitment or have to talk about their personal shit. She’d tried that before with Billy and it hadn’t gotten her anywhere.

Michael looked up and smiled at her. Damn, she was really beautiful, he thought to himself. She was petite, with shoulder length sun kissed blonde hair and wide, emerald green eyes and these pouty ruby red lips. Michael fought the urge to lean and kiss those lips. If he tried that, she’d probably slap him in the face. “Thanks for the help.” he said, motioning to the books. “There for my nephew. He loves Curious George and Poppleton the Pig. I’m Michael Guerin.” he said, as they both stood up.

Maria smiled warmly at the thought of him buying books for his nephew. “You must really love him.” she said. Maria didn’t have much experience with children. She remembered her baby sister, Jordana. Maria had loved her sister, but she’d been alive one day and the next day she was gone. It was no use thinking about Jordana, she was gone. She’d been dead for eleven years.

“Yeah. I’ve never seen you before. Are you new to our fair city of Roswell?” Michael asked, smoothly changing the subject. There was just something about her that made him want to get to know her. She was gorgeous and sexy.

Maria nodded. “Yeah. My friends and I are staying for awhile. What’s fun to do around here?” she asked curiously.

“Well, there are various clubs in town. A few for the underagers, but most of the clubs are for the over eighteen crowd. Other than that and the movie theaters, there’s not much to do in Roswell.” Michael admitted. Roswell wasn’t a huge city, but it wasn’t one of the smallest in New Mexico either.

Maria decided to be take the initiative. “I’d like to see you again. Do you have a girlfriend?” she inquired, thinking how much she’d like to run her hands through that spiky hair of his. She really liked his hair. He didn’t have that gelled back look that was had been the fad at school.

For a moment, Michael didn’t know what to say. Usually he was the pursuer when he meet a girl that he liked. He hadn’t been known as the high school’s Don Juan for nothing. Michael dated just about every girl in the school. Michael didn’t want to be tied down to any one girl. He’d seen how bad relationships could turn out.

“No girlfriend who’d be hunting you down. I’d like to see you too. Wanna give me your number?” Michael finally said, grinning at her. He had to admit that he liked her aggressiveness. She’d probably be a tiger in bed, he thought to himself, suppressing his smile from widening. Michael grabbed a pen from a display nearby.

Maria opened up Dr. Milton’s book and handed it to him. “I’m gonna buy it anyway.”

Michael quickly jotted down his number on the title page of her book. Michael quickly scanned her book. Dr. Milton. Hmm, wasn’t that the guy that his mom liked to read? Michael couldn’t be too sure. If it wasn’t action, it wasn’t good to him. Michael handed her book back to her. “So, you gonna give me your number?” he asked.

Maria grinned at him. Hell, yeah. She definitely wanted to see him again. Maria tore a piece out of her book and scribbled her cell number on it. “Call me anytime. Me and my friends were thinking about going to a club tonight. Maybe we can get together.” Maria said, licking her lips as she handed him the paper.

Michael felt a rush of desire go through him at her licking her lips. God damn, she was beautiful. What he wouldn’t give to sleep with her. “I’ll keep that in mind. If your going to go anywhere, go to the Blue Moon. It’s a rocking club.” As much as Michael wanted to stay and flirt with this beautiful girl, he knew that he had a lot of things to do today. “I gotta get going. Call me.” he said, lightly touching her arm.

Maria watched him silently as he walked to the counter to pay for his books. “You bet your ass I will. And what a nice ass that is.” she said to herself as she saw Alex wave to her. Maria smiled at him. Maybe coming to Roswell was going to be a good thing for them. After all, Alex had meet Isabel, and Maria, herself had meet Michael. All they needed now was for Liz to meet someone. Someone that wasn’t Max Evans.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:34:28 PM
DIsclaimer: See previous post. Separate Ways (World's Apart) belongs to Journey.

Chapter 5



“Someday love will find you. Break those chains that bind you. One night will remind you; how we touched and went our separate ways. If he ever hurts you; true love won’t desert you. You know I still love. Though we touched and went our separate ways.” Tess Evans sang softly to herself as she wiped down the counter.

She loved working at the Crashdown. She’d been working here for three years ever since her mother had bought it. It was a family thing, her mom was in charge of the restaurant, while Tess and her sister, Isabel both worked as waitresses. Max hadn’t wanted to work here. He preferred to work at the UFO Center across the street.

Tess sighed. It was so dead today; it was actually kind of surprising. Usually they were busy by now since school had just ended. Tess, Isabel and Max had graduated from high school barely five days ago. They were going to go out into the real world. Go to college. That scared Tess, but she knew that she would have Kyle and that was enough for her.

After three years of being with Kyle, Tess was still surprised by the amount of love that she had for him. She loved him so much. Tess knew that one day she would probably marry him. At least she hoped she would. She knew Kyle was a little apprehensive about all of that since his mother had walked out on him and his father when he was seven years old. Michelle Valenti was a bitch, who didn’t deserve to have Kyle as a son.

Tess heard the front door open and smiled when she saw that it was Kyle. He was carrying a box in his arms. Tess’ heart swelled with love. He was always doing that sort of thing. Buying her things; things that she wouldn’t even ask for. “Kyle, you don’t need to keep buying me things.” Tess said softly, as he laid the box down on the counter. Tess looked down at the box and recognized the little emblem from Roswell’s most expensive dress shop, Simone’s.

Kyle Valenti smiled at his girlfriend. He loved her so much. He knew what he was about to ask her might be hard for her to accept. But he knew that he had to give it a try. “Open it.” he said, motioning towards the box.

Tess eyed him suspiciously. Why was he giving her a dress from Simone’s? Did he want to go out to an expensive restaurant or something, she wondered to herself. Tess pulled off the top and gasped softly.

“Kyle, it’s beautiful. But why?” Tess asked as she pulled out the dress. It was an ice blue, A-lined dress and a matching thigh length overcoat. It was gorgeous and must have cost Kyle a fortune. She didn’t mind him buying her things, as long as they weren’t too expensive; she saw no real point of him wasting his money on her.

Kyle bit his lip before he started. “I know what I’m about to ask is going to be hard on you. But I was invited to Liz’s party, and I want you to go with me.” he said softly.

Tess’s eyes widened for a second and then they narrowed as she took in what he was asking her. She couldn’t believe him! He was asking her to go to Liz’s party, after what she had done to Max. “I can’t believe that you are asking me to go to Liz’s party. You know what she did to Max. I— I— uh.” Tess said, dropping the clothes back into the box.

“Tess, look. I know that you don’t like Liz for what happened with Max. But that wasn’t her fault, just like it wasn’t his. You blame her for getting pregnant, and you know, she didn’t do it alone. Max was a willing partner in all of that.” Kyle stated, hoping that he’d get her to change her mind. Tess hadn’t known Liz the way he had. She’d been his friend, before Max had come to town. He’d known her ever since he was a child. She’d been there for him when his mother had left.

Tess felt her anger threatening to explode. She knew that Kyle didn’t understand her plight. He was still thinking of Liz as his friend, but Tess knew her as the young woman who had gotten pregnant with her brother’s child and had abandoned their son. “But she ruined Max’s life. Did you really think that Max was going to allow for his son to be raised by perfect strangers? No, he wouldn’t allow that to happen. And because he decided to keep Jake, what kind of future will he have? Huh? He’s going to be a single father trying to raise his son all alone. And Ms. Liz what is she doing? She’s going on with her life, like nothing ever happened. She’s off in Europe, going to parties, dating, having a grand time, while Max is raising their son. She’s a total bitch and I refuse to be anywhere near her.”

Kyle shook his head sadly at Tess. “You don’t know how any of it affected her. You don’t know her parents. Trust me, when I say that they wouldn’t have let her keep Jake if she wanted to. You know, Tess, you and Liz have something in common.”

Tess scoffed at that. Like she had anything in common with rich bitch Parker. “I don’t think so, Kyle. I know that you were close to her a long time ago. But it’s been years since you’ve seen her.”

Kyle nodded. “Yeah, it’s been years since I have seen Liz. You know why she stopped talking to me back in the 8th grade? You don’t. I don’t think she ever told Max about what happened. No one likes to talk about it; so you don’t know. I wasn’t the only Liz stopped talking to. She stopped talking to all of her friends: Pam, Vicky, Leanna. Everyone. She totally withdrew from everyone because her brother killed himself.” Kyle admitted, he’d known that the Evans family had never known about Nick Parker’s suicide or that Liz had been the one to find him.

Tess’ mouth dropped open in shock. What? Liz Parker had a brother that killed himself? “You’re lying.” Tess said, shaking her head at his words.

Kyle shook his head. “No. Nick was the older brother you’d want to have. He always took Liz and me out to do things, despite that he was four years older than us. He was a great guy. But that February before you moved to town, Nick shot himself at home. Liz was there at the time, she found his body. She was thirteen years old at the time, Tessie. Afterwards, she withdrew from all of us, including me. She was always sad, she wouldn’t talk to anyone. Until Max came along.”

“I don’t know what it was about Max, that made Liz feel better. But he did. She looked happier with him. They just fit together; it was like they were supposed to be together at that moment in time. I think he helped heal her.” Kyle said softly, thinking back to what happened long ago. He’d envied Max at the time, Kyle always had a crush on Liz. In fact, she was the first girl that he had ever kissed when they were little. “You know, what it’s like to have your brother die, Tess? You went through the same thing.”

Tess gritted her teeth as her memories came rushing back to her. To before she had been adopted by Diane and Phillip Evans, when she’d had her big brother, Andy. It had been so long. So long.


***************

Five year old Tessie Hillard sat quietly in front of the television, watching her favorite TV show, Full House. Tessie laughed to herself as she watched young Stephanie accidentally cut off a lock of her Uncle Jesse’s hair. Just than Tessie’s eight year old brother, Andy picked up a toy car and began zooming it around the living room floor, making loud car noises. “Andy, be quiet.” Tessie cried.

“No!” he said, sticking his tongue out at her. “If you’re not going to let me see Miami Vice, than I’m gonna make a lot of noise.” he stuck his tongue out at her again.

Tessie frowned at him. “I’m gonna tell Daddy.” Tessie said, standing up, but just than she heard shouts coming from the kitchen where her parents were. Tessie put her hands over her ears. She hated it when her parents started fighting and saying mean things to each other. It scared her.

Andy scowled. “They’re fighting again.”

“Elliot Newman is my friend. Nothing more, Tommy. What are you doing? What are you doing?” Lauren Hillard exclaimed frightfully.

“Defending my manhood; something I should have done long ago.” Tom Hillard said calmly.

“Don’t, Tommy.” Lauren’s voice rose in fright. “Please Don’t. . . DON’T. . . No. . . NO!”

There was a loud, terrifying explosion. Tessie cowered on the floor, still covering her ears. She knew that something bad had happened. Something was wrong. Andy leaped up and began to walk to the kitchen.

Tessie took her hands off from her ears and looked at her brother. “Don’t go, Andy. Don’t leave me.” she whimpered, scared for her brother.

Andy shook his head at her. “I gotta go. I gotta go see.” he said running into the kitchen.

Tessie stayed on the floor in a fetal position. She heard her father yell something and then the sound of another loud explosion. Tessie threw her hands back over her ears as she began to cry. Mommy. Andy. Were they okay?

Suddenly her father was in the room. He had a wild look in his eyes. “Come on, pumpkin.” he said, as he pulled Tessie into his arms. Tessie saw that her Daddy’s eyes were red and scary looking; but she loved her father more than anything, so she didn’t argue with him. “Daddy, where are we going? Where’s Mommy and Andy?” she asked softly.

“Away.” he mumbled, carrying her through the kitchen.

Sprawled on the kitchen floor was Lauren Hillard, a thin spiral of smoking snaking out of the gaping hole in her chest; slumped by the door was Andy. The whole room was splashed in blood. “Daddy. Daddy! Mommy and Andy are hurt. They’re bleeding. They’re bleeding!”

***************



Tess shook her head, stopping her memories. She hated to remember how her mother and brother had died. What her father had done to them. Tess felt tears well up in her eyes. “I’m not going to her party. You can just take someone else with you. I hope that I never see her face again.” Tess said, walking into the break room.

“Good going, Valenti. Make her remember what happened to her family. You stupid fucking idiot.” Kyle berated himself. He hadn’t known that she would react as strongly as she had. He’d thought that if she’d known what happened to Liz, that she might feel sympathetic of Liz. Obviously, he had been wrong.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:37:21 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 6



Max Evans frowned as he walked into the Crashdown. Tess was walking around with a frown on her face. After nine years of growing up with her, he’d known that she didn’t frown a lot. She didn’t like to think about the bad things in life, and only frowned when something was really bothering her. Did she and Kyle have a fight, he wondered to himself. Tessie and Kyle didn’t fight very often; they’d been West Roswell’s All American couple.

Blonde cheerleader Tess and quarterback of the football team Kyle. Max envied what his sister had with Kyle. They didn’t have anything standing in the way of them being together. Their parents adored Kyle and Mr. Valenti thought Tess was a good influence on his son.

Max took his usual back booth and waited for his sister. Tess immediately came over to him, with a fake smile plastered on her face. “Hey, little brother. What can I get for you?”

Max smiled at her. She was not fooling him for one minute. “I’ll have a Sigourney Weaver burger, with Chili Orbit rings and a root beer.”

Tess jotted it down on her pad. She didn’t know if she should tell Max what she knew. That Liz was indeed coming back to town. She’d heard rumors about it, but Kyle had confirmed it for her. Tess wasn’t about to let Liz come anywhere Max and Jake. Max was doing his best to raise Jake, and Tess didn’t want Liz to come try to ruin it for her brother. Tess didn’t say anything to him, she walked over to the cook and handed him the paper. Tess walked back to her brother and sat down across from him. Since it was really dead, it wouldn’t matter if she sat down for awhile.

Max looked over his sister and wondered what was wrong with her. She was usually so talkative, something big must be bugging her. “What’s wrong, Tessie? Did you and Kyle have a fight or something?” he asked, softly gently touching her hand.

Tess meet her brother’s eyes. She knew that he had to know. That if they ever did run into Liz, that he wouldn’t tell her anything about Jake. Liz didn’t deserve to know about their son. Especially with Max finally getting custody of Jake after all these years. Their parents had thought that it was best if it appeared as though the Evans were raising him, instead of Max; since he’d been so young at the time. So legally Jake was their son, not Max’s. Max and their parents had talked about and they had decided long ago after Max graduated from high school, he was legally take responsibility for Jake. Now, since they had graduated, Tess didn’t want anything to get in the way of Max claiming Jake as his son. “Kyle asked me something.” she said simply.

Max’s eyes widened at her words. Was she saying that Kyle had proposed to her? He knew that Tess loved Kyle, but marriage. Were they ready for such a huge responsibility like that? “Did Kyle ask you to marry him or something?” Max asked.

Tess shook her head. “No, he didn’t ask me to marry him. As much as I love Kyle, I don’t think that we’re really ready for marriage. That’s a huge step in a relationship.” Tess said, shaking her head. Tess decided that it was best if Max did know that Liz was in town, she didn’t want him to be surprised if he ran into her on the street or anything. “Max, Liz is in town. I heard rumors that she was coming back. And Kyle confirmed it for me.”

Max was stunned into silence. Liz was back in town! The mother of his son was in town. The girl that he had been convinced was the love of his life was back in town. She wasn’t so far away from him anymore. She was in the same town as him and their son. “I— why is she back in town?” Max asked, quietly.

“Her parents are having a party for her 18th birthday. Only the rich, upper class have been invited to it. Kyle got his invitation and he asked me to go with him.” Tess paused for a moment, staring at her brother. He looked so shocked and a little scared by the news. “I’m not going! I told him that there was no way in hell I was going to be in the same room with her. After everything she did to you. I’m not going!” Tess declared.

Max didn’t know how he should feel about what she was telling him. He knew that she was just being loyal to him and Jake. Even though Max would never understand why Liz had given Jake up, he didn’t want Tess to blame Liz. Everything had gotten so messed up between him and Liz. One moment everything had been beautiful and perfect between them and the next thing he knew, Liz was telling him that she was pregnant. And then later on that night, the Parkers had angrily talked to his own parents, and Max could feel that they were disappointed in him so badly. That day at school had been the last time that he had ever seen Liz Parker.

“Tessie, I know that you’re angry at her for whatever reason you have. But really, everything that happened wasn’t her fault. I’m to blame, too. We thought that we were so mature, but we didn’t think about what could happen. I’m to blame as much as Liz is.” Max finally said.

Tess shook her head. “Kyle still thinks of her as the girl who’d been his childhood friend, and he refuses to see Liz for who she really is. She’s selfish. She gave up Jake. She went on with her life like nothing ever happened. Like she hadn’t had him. I will never ever forgive her for abandoning Jake. He deserves to have a mother, and he won’t.”

Max didn’t know how to respond to Tess’s words. She was right though, his son wouldn’t have a mother. Max seldom dated because he had always been so busy with trying to be a good father to Jake and working at the UFO Center. Frankly, Max could never imagine being in love with anyone other than Liz. She had been everything to him. He’d loved her so much that it hurt.

“Hey, guys.” Isabel said, walking out of the break room. She wasn’t surprised about seeing Max. He usually came to have lunch. Isabel frowned as she saw that Tess looked angry. Something must be bothering her. They were all pretty close, and Isabel knew when something was wrong with her sister. “What’s wrong, Tessie?” she asked, approaching the table.

Tess glanced over at Isabel and then looked back over to Max. “Do you want to tell her Max or should I tell her?” Tess asked her brother, softly.

Warning bells went off in Isabel’s head. What was going on? Had something happened to Jake or their parents? “What is? What happened? Is it Mom and Dad?” Isabel asked, worriedly.

Max bit his lip. He didn’t know how he was going to tell Isabel about Liz. Isabel would probably react the same way that Tess had reacted.

Tess saw that Max was struggling with what to say, so she decided to tell Isabel herself. “Liz is back in town, Isabel. She’s having her 18th birthday party;. Kyle was invited and he asked me to go with him. Can you believe him? If she comes anywhere near us, I will kick her ass.” Tess told Isabel angrily. Her brother and her nephew’s future was at stake here.

Isabel’s mouth fell open with the news. Liz Parker was back in town. Isabel knew that it was bound to happen one day, but she really hadn’t expected it to happen this soon. Isabel hadn’t seen Liz in four years, but Liz had definitely left her mark on the Evans family. Max would never be the same emotionally and he was trying to raise Jake all on his own. As for Jake, every time Isabel looked at him, she was staring into the dark eyes of Liz Parker. Jake’s eyes even had the same sadness that Liz’s had held. “I— what are you going to do, Max?” Isabel said, after she finally found her voice.

Max shook his head. “I don’t know. I don’t know what I’m supposed to do. I don’t know how I’m supposed to feel. I don’t know. All I know is that I can’t let anything stand in the way of my getting Jake, legally. I— Jake knows what Liz looks like. If we ever ran into her on the streets, he’d know in a second that she was his mother.” Max said, softly. He was so confused about what he was supposed to do. If Liz did find out that he had Jake, could he really try to stop her from seeing him? Jake was her son as much as his.

Tess shook her head at his words. “You should never have shown him Liz’s picture. He loves the thought of having a mother. He doesn’t deserve to have one that is a self centered bitch.”

Max turned to his sister. “Tess, I’ve told you before. Don’t talk about Liz that way. I don’t care if you feel that way about Liz. But I don’t want to hear you bad mouthing her. It’s not going to change the fact that Liz is Jake’s mother. Nothing you say can change any of that. So shut up!” he said roughly, not caring if he hurt his sister’s feelings.

Max tuned his sister out. After three years of her bitching about Liz, he should be used to it. Sometimes he did agree with some of the stuff she said, while other times, he thought Tess was full of shit. He understood that Liz had been young, hell he had been young, too. They had just been kids. He knew that Liz’s mother didn’t like him, but he hadn’t cared about Mrs. Parker, because all that had mattered to him was Liz. In his heart, he knew that her parents wouldn’t have let her keep Jake, but sometimes he wondered if she had come to that decision on her own. If the allure of being just a normal kid, not a mother made her put him up for adoption.

Max could remember that last day he had seen her like it had been yesterday. It was permanently etched into his brain. He could still remember the shock in finding out that she was pregnant. He’d been stupid, thinking that everything would be alright. That he and Liz would raise their son together.


Max meet Liz at the Eraser Room. She had left him a note in his locker to meet here there. Max was a little surprised, he’d heard stories about what went on in there. Stories about people making out, having sex, all sorts of weird things. Max had never had the courage to ask Liz to meet him there. And suddenly, here she was asking him to meet her there.

Max opened the door slowly, glancing around making sure that no one was watching him. Max walked into the room and saw Liz sitting on one of the desks that was in the room. She didn’t even look up when he entered the room.

“Hey, Lizzie. Are you okay?” he asked softly, as he looked over her stiff posture. He figured out a long time ago, she only did that when something was bugging her.

Liz turned to him slowly, her brown eyes full of tears. She shook her head.

Max walked towards her until he held her in his arms. “What’s wrong? Is it your mom?” he asked. Sometimes she wouldn’t tell him what was bothering her. She’d just get all quiet and he could never get more than five words out of her.

Liz looked up from his chest where she had buried her head. Her bottom lip quivered for a moment. “Max, I’m pregnant. I think I’m about four months. Ever since that first time.” she said quietly, meeting his eyes.

For a moment, Max was speechless. But then it dawned on him. A baby. It was a part of both him and Liz. He looked down and meet her eyes. “Don’t worry, Liz. This is great. Now we can get married.”

Liz started laughing. “Max, we’re fourteen years old. Do you honestly think that our parents would allow for us to get married? We’re too young. We can’t!” Liz declared, shaking her head.

Max was troubled by her answers. He rubbed his forehead with one hand. “What are you going to do?” he asked, softly. He understood that they were young, but his parents knew that he loved Liz. Now they were going to have a baby.

Liz stepped away from his arms. “Do I have a choice? I have to go home and tell my parents. They’re not stupid. My mother’s already starting wondering why I haven’t had my period in months. Of course, she doesn’t know that we’ve been making love. If she did, she’d go crazy. She still thinks that I’m a little girl. I have to tell them. I have to!” Liz said, softly, even though she didn’t want to tell them at all.

“Do you want me to go with you?” Max asked. He really did want to be with her when she told them. After all, it was something big; it was their baby that they were talking about. The small life that they had created together. Max had the urge to protect Liz and their baby from her mother’s wrath. From what Liz had told him about her mother, she would respond badly to the news.

Liz shook her head. “No. That probably wouldn’t be a good idea. Mom would go insane. She doesn’t like you, remember. I gotta go, Max. I’m late for class.” Liz said softly. She wrapped her arms around his neck, and leaned up to kiss his mouth.

Max leaned down and kissed her mouth, his lips parting hers. They stayed locked together for moments, until Liz reluctantly drew away from him.

She edged towards the door. “I love you, Max Evans. Now and forever.” she said, softly before she ran out of the door leaving him there. Promising to himself, that one day he was going to make her, Elizabeth Parker his wife. Maybe not today, but one day.



posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:43:41 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 7



Dear Max,


Hi seems like such a trivial thing to say to you after everything we shared. Granted, that was several years ago, but I never forgot any of it. This is the 437th letter that I have written to you that you’ll probably never receive.

I’ve been home for not even a full day, and I already want to leave. Being in this house brings back all of my memories of Nick. He was such a great older brother and I miss him more than anything. Almost as much as I miss our baby.

I never even got to see him. The nurse wouldn’t let me. But she told me that he had jet black hair. I knew it was like yours. I do have a picture of him though. I carry that picture around with me everywhere. He looks so much like you and that thought alone makes me so happy. Our son’s going to look like you. He probably already does.

Not a day of my life goes by that I don’t think of our son. Despite my fantasies of keeping him and us being a family, I know it won’t come true. I don’t deserve our son after I abandoned him.

I hope that you can forgive me one day for all of the pain that I ever caused you.


Love Always,

Liz



Liz sighed as she signed the letter. She’d been doing this for years. Writing Max letters that he would never read. It actually felt great to write these letters to him. To get her feelings out on paper, of what was happening in her life, or when the pain of giving up their son caught up with her.

Now, all she needed was an envelope to put it in. Maybe she should buy stock in an envelope company, with all of the money that she spent on them, Liz thought wryly to herself. Liz opened her father’s desk drawer. She wasn’t supposed to go through his stuff. He had this rule, ‘I don’t go through your stuff, you don’t go through mine.’ But Liz could never help it.

Hmm, there wasn’t any in there, maybe he kept them in the bottom drawer, she thought to herself. Liz opened up the drawer and something caught her eye.

Wrapped up in a fine sapphire colored stationary were letters. More than one. Maybe about six. Looking over the letter, there was no return address on it. All of them were addressed to her father. Liz frowned, wondering who could have written to her father. Liz’s curiosity got the best of her and soon she was carefully opening up one of the letters.

Liz gasped as she quickly skimmed over the letter. OH MY GOD! NO! It couldn’t possibly be true. It couldn’t. But here it was in black and white. How could her father not have told her?

Her father had an affair with someone. He had a son with someone. She had a brother out there. A brother that she hadn’t known existed. Liz slammed her hand on the desk. She had a brother. A brother that could be dead for all she knew. But he could be alive. She had a brother!

Liz smiled to herself. Now, all she had to do was find him. His mother’s name was Michelle, no last name written; neither was her brother’s name. This Michelle woman just wrote our son. Could her brother be in Roswell? Was he older than her or younger? The letters looked faded, but she couldn’t be sure.

Liz heard the front door slam. Was that Alex and Maria? Where they back already? It was nearly four o’clock in the afternoon. Liz put the letter back into the envelope and placed them back into the drawer. Hopefully, her father wouldn’t notice it open. If he did, than she was just going to come clean to him. This was something big. She had a brother and if her brother was alive, then she was going to do everything in her power to find him. There was no way she was going to lose another one of her brothers.

Liz left her father’s study, rubbing her forehead. The day hadn’t been a total nightmare. She hadn’t seen Chantal, her mother’s designer in years and it had been good seeing her again. Chantal was nice. Liz had to admit that she liked the dress that she was going to wear to the party. Chantal had said that Liz was going to be a modern Audrey Hepburn.

Liz closed the door to her father’s study and ran straight into her mother, who she had been trying to avoid. “So sorry, Mother. I didn’t see you.” Liz said, giving Nancy a fake smile, suppressing her urge of rolling her eyes at her mother.

Nancy cocked an eyebrow at Liz. “Yes, well I was looking for you. I arranged for you to have dinner with Brad Wentworth. He’s coming to pick you up at 7:00 o’clock.” Nancy informed her daughter. Brad Wentworth was a part of her plan. His family was a close second as the richest in Roswell. He had also been Nick’s friend and knew Liz, though they hadn’t seen each other in years. Brad Wentworth seemed like perfect husband material.

“Brad!” Liz exclaimed. She had known Brad Wentworth since she was a little girl. He had been Nick’s best friend; he had sat right beside her at Nick’s funeral. He had given her, her first drink right after the funeral. What the hell was her mother thinking? Arranging for her to have dinner with him? “You made me ditch Alex and Maria earlier, so I could get fitted for my dress, and now you want me to ditch them so I can have dinner with Brad? I don’t think so! I’m not about to ditch them again.” Liz stated. She didn’t care what her mother was going to tell her. She wasn’t going to.

Nancy took a step closer to Liz. “Oh, yes you are. Brad is going out of his way to make you feel at home in Roswell. You are going!” Nancy declared, not caring about what Liz was whining about. Nothing and no one would change her plans.

Liz gritted her teeth. “Can you give me Brad’s number so I can call him?” she said after a while. She was just going to have to call Brad herself and tell him about her friends. She was not going to ditch them!

Nancy handed Liz the phone number, not really caring what Liz would do with the number. Liz was such a problem child. She couldn’t do anything right. “You better not cancel dinner with him. You understand!”

“I understand, Mother. I need to ask him where we’re going.” Liz said, as she walked away from her mother. Bitch, Liz thought to herself. No wonder her father had an affair. Liz walked into the massive living room. Alex and Maria were sitting on the couch, with several bags on the floor.

Liz smiled at them. “Hey, guys. Did you guys have fun?” she asked, taking a seat besides them. Maybe she should just call Brad and tell him to forget about going out. All Liz wanted to do was go to bed and pull the covers over her head. Her mother was driving her insane.

Maria grinned. “Oh, yeah. I meet the cutest guy. His name is Michael. He’s just yummy.” Maria said, thinking about Michael.

Liz was truly happy that her friend had found someone; though Liz knew that it wouldn’t be a long relationship. Maria didn’t like serious, commitment relationships. The one and only time that she had tried it with Billy, he’d freaked when Maria told him what that son of a bitch stepfather did to her. “My mother decided to arranged for me to go out to dinner with an old friend of my brothers, Brad Wentworth. I was thinking that we all could go out, maybe go out to a club. I’m not going to ditch you tonight. “

Alex threw his arm around Liz’s shoulder. “Ah, Lizzie. You are the best. We can go to a club, maybe I’ll run into my beautiful Isabel. Maria can call this Michael fellow. We can have some fun, and forget about our problems for a few hours. Just have lots and lots of fun.”

“That is a spectacular idea, Liz. Get something to eat, than go clubbing. Michael told me that if we were going to go to any clubs, we should go to the Blue Moon.” Maria injected happily. Maria wanted her friend to be happy, and she knew that Liz wouldn’t be happy here in Roswell. As soon as the party was over, they were getting the hell out of dodge. Liz would no longer be under her parent’s thumb. Liz would be a millionaire, and Maria knew that Liz would probably tell her mother to stick it where the sun don’t shine. Maria wanted to see that happen.

Liz nodded her head. “So, that’s fine with you guys. I’ll call Brad and tell him, that it’s all of us or none of us.” At Alex and Maria’s nods, she stood up and walked to the telephone on the glass counter against the wall. Picking up the phone, she quickly punched in the number.

“Hello?” A masculine voice asked.

“Hi, this is Liz Parker. Can I speak to Brad?” Liz asked softly. She hadn’t seen Brad in a long time. She’d liked him a lot, he had been Nick’s best friend. But Liz reminded herself that Brad was the one that had given her first drink. She couldn’t go down that road again. She couldn’t start drinking again. It had almost killed her and she wasn’t going to let that happen.

“Hey, Liz. It’s Brad. How are you? Your mom asked me to help you get back in the groove of things in good old Roswell. How does dinner at Anton’s sound?” Brad asked, softly.

“That’s what I wanted to talk to you about. My mother forgot to mention to you that my two very best friends, Alex and Maria came home with me. I don’t feel right leaving them all night. So, I was hoping that the four of us could go get something to eat and than go to a club. Maria mentioned a club called Blue Moon.” Liz explained to Brad.

“I totally understand. My mom’s the same way. Yeah, we can go get something to eat at Barney’s Burger Barn and than swing over to Blue Moon. You know, it’s an 18 older club. You’re still 17, right? I can get you in anyway, don’t worry about it.” Brad assured her.

Liz gave a sigh of relief. “Thanks, Brad. You wanna pick us up at 8:00?” she asked.

“8:00's fine. Tell Alex and Maria I’m looking forward to meeting them. I’ll see you, later.” Brad said, hanging up the phone.

Liz turned around and gave Alex and Maria the thumbs-up. “Everything’s fine. He’s going to pick us up at 8:00, we’re going to get burgers and go to Blue Moon. Make sure you bring your ID’s. It’s 18 and older club. But Brad says he’ll get me in. Hmm, what are we going to wear?” she wondered. Dancing usually helped her when she was frustrated over something. She wouldn’t listen to anything but the music. She’d immerse herself in it, she’d forget all of her problems. Forget about her mother. Forget about her unknown brother out there. Forget all about Max Evans, and their son. Forget all about her disastrous relationship with Christian Gorman. Forget everything.

“I don’t know.” Maria said, waving her hands in the air. First, she was going to call Michael. Maybe if things went okay with him, she wouldn’t be coming home with Liz and Alex. Maria walked over to the telephone, holding Milton’s book. She quickly dialed his number and waited anxiously.

“Yeah, what da ya want?” A voice answered.

Maria rolled her eyes at his words. Men, she thought. “Is this that sexy man I meet at the bookstore earlier. The one with the great ass?” Maria asked, running her fingers lightly over the table.

Michael sat up from his position from the couch at his apartment. He hadn’t expected her to phone him so soon. “Hey, Maria. I’d recognize your voice anywhere.” He said, laying on the charm.

Maria grinned. “We’re going to go to the club after all, Blue Moon. How ‘bout you meet me there. Say about 10:00?” she said, softly, licking her lips.

“That’s great. I’ll meet you. Will your friends miss you if you don’t go home with them?” Michael asked.

“No, they wouldn’t. I’ll wear my favorite lingerie for you, Michael. See you tonight, baby.” Maria, said hanging the phone up.

“Maria DeLuca, you are one bad girl.” Alex said, laughingly. He could only guess how this Michael guy reacted to the what she had said.

Maria grabbed her friends by their arms, and began dragging them out of the room. “Come on, guys. We need to find what we’re going to wear. Alex, you’re going to be wearing some leather pants. Girls are always so horny for guys in leather.” she said, leading them upstairs.



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 23-Apr-2002 9:44:23 PM ]
posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:47:12 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 8



“No, Michael. I’m not going. I have to go to work tomorrow. I can’t go to some club so you can get laid.” Max protested. Some times Max just didn’t understand his brother. Michael had became the Evans foster child shortly after Max had turned fifteen. Jake had been about three months old when Michael came to live with them. Michael didn’t like to talk about his past, but from what Max knew it had been bad.

“Come on, Maxwell. Live a little. You’re going to get custody in what a week? You need to have some fun before you go. It’s just a club. You can dance with some strange girl without telling her your life story. She’ll never have to know that you’re a teen father to a growing three year old.” Michael persisted, hoping that his brother would change his mind. Max needed to have more fun in his life. Max dated so seldom that it freaked Michael out. He knew that some of the kids at school had thought that Max was gay or something.

“I think, Michael’s right, Max. You do need to have some fun. You’re boring. You don’t do anything. But work and take care of Jake. You know, Mom and Dad love to watch Jake. He’s their grandson.” Tess injected, standing at the doorway with Isabel. She wanted her brother to have some fun in his life. She knew that when he legally got Jake, things were going to be different, harder.

“No. Come on, guys. I’m just going to stay home and read Jake a book. Watch a little TV, listen to music. That’s all. I don’t want to go out to any club.” Max insisted, shaking his head. Tess was right, he was boring. He didn’t do anything other than work, go to school and take care of Jake. Now, that he had finished high school, he was going to finally get his son. He could finally tell the whole world that he was Jake’s father. After three years of only the family knowing, everyone was going to know.

“Max. I actually think that Tess and Michael have a point. It actually does seem like a good idea to me.” Isabel started. She actually did want to go to the club with them. She wasn’t really the party type, but for some odd reason she felt compelled to go. “I won’t go if you don’t go, Max.” she said, quietly.

Max bit his lip. It wasn’t very often that Isabel went out. The three of them had been worried about her. Max wondered if it had anything to do with that Alex guy she had meet. Isabel had always been a shy child growing up. Max understood why his twin sister was that way. It was the same reason that he had been. Max had long ago realized just how much damage their father had done to them when they were children; Isabel especially. Max would do just about anything for his sisters. “Alright. I’ll go. Anything for my big sisters.” Max said with a smile.

Isabel threw her arms around her brother. “Thanks so much, Max. You don’t know what this means to me.” she said, softly. Isabel was doing what Tess and Michael had always urged her to do. She was testing her wings. She was a teenager, she wanted to have some fun. She hoped that she would see Alex again. He had stirred up so many emotions inside of her that it kind of scared her.

Tess grabbed Isabel’s arm and lead her back to their room, so they could find something nice to wear. Tess wanted to have some fun and not think about Liz Parker’s return to Roswell. Or Kyle being an idiot and asking her to go to Liz’s party. She wanted to have fun with her brothers and sisters; though Michael would be off having fun with that girl he meet, Tess though shaking her head. Michael was such a Don Juan; that had been his nickname in high school.

“Thanks, Maxwell. You’re gonna like Maria. She’s something else.” Michael said, thinking back to meeting her. Mmm, he wondered if her lips would be as soft as he thought. Michael shook his head. It wasn’t like him to get this way about a girl.

Max nodded his head. “Sure. Remember to be careful, Michael.” Max said, meeting his brother’s eyes. He loved his brother, and he didn’t want Michael to have to go through the same thing he had. Not for one second did Max regret Jake. But Max was not an idiot, it had been hard for him going to high school, trying to raise his son and work at the same time. Sometimes Max just wanted to forget all about going to college, but Max knew that he wouldn’t get anywhere without going to school and getting a degree.

Michael nodded at his brother’s words. He had seen how Max had struggled to juggle everything together. Michael didn’t think that he could have handled trying to raise a child on his own. Jake was a great kid, but Michael had no wishes of becoming a father himself. He knew that he wasn’t ready for such a huge responsibility like that. “Don’t worry, little brother. I always do. Besides, I think she’s from the city. So I would think she’s got her own stash of condoms.”

Michael could tell that Max was getting lost in his own little world. Liz land, Michael called it. Michael wished that he had meet the girl that had captured his brother’s heart. Of course, he’d seen pictures, the pictures that Max had given Jake so he could see what his mommy looked like. Michael saw something in Liz’s eyes that he understood. There was a sadness in them. Michael knew that feeling well.

Max laid down on his bed. Liz’s birthday was coming up soon, in a matter of days. She’d barely turned fourteen when they first made love. Max didn’t have a recent pictures of her, but he could imagine what she looked like. She probably got taller, and her hair would probably still be the same, long. He’d loved her long hair, he would bury his face in it. Her eyes would be the same, that beautiful chocolate brown color that he had loved. But would they still have the same sadness in them that she had before?

While he had loved her more than life itself, there were things that she never told him. He’d never known why her eyes held that sadness. Liz had told him some things about her mother, and Max hadn’t liked what he’d heard, but he had gotten the feeling that there was something more to the sadness inside of her. Max had never had the guts to tell her about his own father. It had hurt to think about it, and Isabel didn’t want anyone to know about what had happened.

“Daddy, I’m ready for my story.” Three year old Jake Evans said as he walked into the room, a smile on his face. Jake’s jet black hair was still damp from his bath and he was already dressed for bed.

Max jumped off of the bed and walked over to his small son. He loved Jake more than words. Jake was the best part of him and Liz.

“Hi, Uncle Mikey.” Jake cried in delight. “I didn’t know you were here.”

Michael smiled at his nephew. “Hey, little man. Did ya see the books I bought ya at the store. Gotta ya Poppleton and Curious George.”

Jake’s smile widened at the thought of the books. “Thanks, Uncle Mikey.” he said, giving Michael a hug.

Max smiled to himself. “You ready to read some of those books, Cowboy?” Max asked, his son calling him by the nickname Max had given him. Max had started calling him that because for Jake’s very first Halloween they had dressed him up as a little cowboy. He’d been eight months old at the time. “Come on, Cowboy.” Max said, holding out his hand.

Jake grabbed his father’s hand and they walked next door to Jake’s room. Jake jumped into his bed.

Max combed Jake’s damp hair neatly to one side, smiling at the adorable picture his son made. He smelled like baby shampoo and soap. His small body was warm and rosy from his bath. Max pulled the covers up close to his chin, his heart warming with love and pride as he looked down at his son.

He was a beautiful child, bright, curious and lovable. Jake was Max’s most prized possession, and although he often worried over him, Jake was his constant source of happiness.

“I love you, Daddy.”

Max’s heart constricted at Jake’s words. He looked into his little boy’s face, into his young eyes filled with innocent trust.

“I love you, too.”

“Do you think Mommy loves me?” Jake asked in a small voice.

Max bit the inside of his cheek, than he smiled. “Yes, I think that she loves you very much.” Pulling up a chair, he began to read one of the new books Michael had bought Jake. Before he’d turned to page three, Jake was asleep.

Max watched him sleep for a few minutes, then rose and wandered back into his room. Michael was still sitting at the chair at Max’s desk.

“Is the squirt asleep?” Michael asked, looking over at his brother. Michael had already picked out Max’s clothes for his brother. He knew that Max wouldn’t know what to wear to go to a club. The last time Max had actually been to one was when Michael had dragged him to a rave more than a year ago. “Come on man. Get dressed already.”

“Alright. Alright. Man, sometimes your just as bad as Isabel and Tess.” Max replied, giving Michael a mischievous grin. Max hated parties; he was only doing this for them. He wouldn’t have any fun at this stupid club; he’d probably just be hanging with Isabel. Tess would be off dancing with some guy, trying to forget all about her fight with Kyle earlier. And Michael would be off with that Maria he’d talked about.

But since Isabel seemed like she really wanted to go, than he was fine with that. Maybe Michael was right. He could have some fun. Dance with a girl and not have to tell her his life story, she’d never have to know that he was a teenage father. He wouldn’t have to think about Liz’s reappearance in Roswell. Maybe Michael was right for once.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:49:48 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 9


“So, Liz thought that Jesse and I would be perfect together. Soul mates, she said. So I said sure, I’d like to meet him. We met for drinks. He kept staring at my breasts, instead of my face. Then I noticed that his fly was down. Well, he made a quick stop in the restroom, so I figured that he was going to solve the little problem. He comes back ten minutes later, his fly is still down. And I could see his dick through the opening of his boxers. That was too much. I just had to leave. I’d seen way too much of him.” Maria finished with a roll of her eyes, trying to talk over the loud music. Maria was having a great time. She felt ultra sexy in her black rubber bandeau top and a miniskirt with cutout hips. She couldn’t wait until Michael came.

The four of them laughed over Maria’s words. Liz had to admit that she was actually having fun with Brad. He’d picked the three of them up at five minutes before eight. Her mother had dragged her away from them so she could bitch about Liz’s outfit. Liz hadn’t thought that her outfit was trashy, like her mother said. She was wearing a beige nylon camisole and a black stretch lamé side slit skirt; just right for clubbing. Liz had told her mother that she hadn’t canceled so why should it matter to her mother. Than she’d just left her mother there, seething in her anger. Liz hadn’t cared. When she turned eighteen, she’d tell her mother to fuck off. She’d no longer be under her parents control, she’d have millions of dollars in the bank.

“Hey, he seemed like a nice guy when I meet him. I should’ve realized that they hadn’t called him the Italian stallion for nothing.” Liz said laughingly, thinking back to her first meeting of Jesse Rivera. Hmm, he had been looking at her breasts when she’d talk to him. Liz couldn’t remember why she had thought Jesse could be the guy for Maria.

Maria cocked an eyebrow at Liz. “Maybe I should have taken him for a ride.”

Alex groaned. “Eww. I so don’t need to hear that.” he declared, throwing a napkin at his friend. Alex looked over Brad Wentworth, he was older than they were. He was twenty two according to Liz. He seemed like a clean cut guy, brown hair, brown eyes. He seemed like an ideal guy for Liz. He’d made her laugh and smile. That was something that not that many people could do. Yes, Brad Wentworth seemed like a pretty decent guy.

A song ended and the deejay started another. The new beat was quicker, louder and vibrated through them.

“We gotta jump to this music.” Maria declared, jumping up from the table. She pulled Alex along with her and they started moving to the beat.

“You look great, Liz.” Brad said, meeting her eyes. “Your mother said that you were self conscious about your scars. They don’t look all that bad to me.”

Liz let out a throaty laugh. “I’m not self conscious about them. She is. She doesn’t seem to understand that one gets scars when they fly out of the windshield of a car. I tend to think of them as my war wounds.” Liz said, smiling at him. It’d been good to see him. Being here, talking to him, laughing with them made her feel close to her brother. Brad had been her brother’s best friend.

“Do you want to dance, Liz?” Brad asked, smiling at her. She was really beautiful, he hadn’t been lying to her when he said that her scars didn’t look bad. He could barely tell that they were there, except for the ones near her left eye and on her throat.

“I’d love to.” Liz said, standing up. They stood at the edge of the dance floor. The pulse of the music beat through her. Her feet found the rhythm and she started to dance. She lifted her hands. She liked the heat and sweat of dancing. It made her forget about everything rotten in her life.

********************


Michael, Max, Isabel and Tess walked into the large interior that had once been a ballroom. The pulses of the music made the floor vibrate as machines on both sides of the stage released mist into the room. The vapors caught the light show. Blue and red lasers pierced the air in time to the punk-rock beat.

As they walked around the crowded dance floor, guys turned and stared at Isabel and Tess. Max narrowed his eyes. He didn’t like them looking at his sisters that way. The music stopped and the deejay hopped back and forth on the stage.

“Raise the roof!” he shouted into a microphone. “Throw your hands up and raise the roof!”

Kids around them stopped dancing and lifted their hands to the ceiling in time to his beat. He built the energy up and then let industrial music pump against the wall. The music took over and everyone started dancing. Max tried to keep up with Michael, who was trying to get through the dancers. Max pushed past a couple who had gotten in his way.

Oh, shit, Max thought to himself. Michael, Isabel and Tess weren’t in front of him anymore. Max scanned around him, but couldn’t find them. Damn it, Max, you should have stayed home, he thought to himself as he continued walking toward the edge of the dance floor.

********************


A sultry smile crossed Maria’s lips as she caught sight of Michael coming towards her and Alex. He wasn’t bagged out like some of the other guys. He was wearing a black T-shirt, under a black leather jacket and black jeans. His hair had that spiky look that she liked.

Maria squeezed Alex’s arm. “He’s here, Alex.”

Michael cleared his throat as he stood next to the dancing couple. He gave Alex a smile. “Hope you don’t mind me cutting in.” he said, watching Maria.

Alex cocked an eyebrow at Maria. “No problem. See ya.” he said walking away from her.

“Let’s dance.” Maria said, licking her lips, desire evident in her face. She held her hands over her head. Her hips moved sinuous and slow. Michael placed his hands on her waist. She looked shyly into his eyes, then her hands twined the back of his neck.

“You look beautiful.” he said, as his fingers began to stroke her bare back. “I’m glad you called me.” He nestled his lips against the curve of her neck. His soft breath tickling her bare skin. His lips moved up her neck to her cheek, searching for her lips.

Adrenaline shot through her and her heart began pumping like crazy. Maria couldn’t deny her response to this guy even if she wanted to. She wanted him now. “Why don’t we go somewhere more private?” she said into his ear before he could kiss her.

********************


Isabel had managed to keep up with her sister as they walked through the crowd of dancers. But than Tess had ditched her so she could dance with some blonde haired guy. Isabel stayed at the edge of the dance floor, scanning the area for Max and Michael. They’d been right behind her, where’d they go, she wondered.

Just than a boy walked over to Isabel. She was instantly afraid of him. He appeared to be like any boy her age, but there was something creepy about the way he looked at her.

“You’re Isabel, right?” he said. “I’m Tim.” His eyes held frank sexual suggestion and kept returning to her breasts. He brushed an uninvited hand down her arm. His skin felt dry and thin like lizard skin. He stared at her as if there was something Isabel had that he wanted desperately.

She stepped away from him and bumped into another boy, tall with white-blonde hair and black roots. He smiled at her, lips curved in a crooked sort of way. His nose hoops shimmered. The strobe light made his thin face look haunted. He put his arm around her waist, fingers digging into her side.

She slapped away his unwanted fingers.

He laughed roughly. “Don’t you like me touching you?” He touched her again, his hand dangerously bold.

“Hey! She’s with me!” A voice declared.

Isabel looked up to see Alex. She looked at him grateful and surprised. She had been wondering how she was going to get out of this since she was all alone. Max and Michael were nowhere in sight and Tess was too busy dancing with that guy.

Tim sized up Alex. “Screw you, man. She wants to party with me.”

Alex narrowed his eyes at the guy. “She’s with me. Don’t fuck with me.” he said dangerously, as he drew Isabel to his side and onto the dance floor. “Are you okay?” he asked, as he curled his arms around Isabel. He had left Maria with that Michael guy and had wandered back over to where Liz and Brad should have been. But they weren’t there. Alex had finally seen them dancing. He’d been happy to see Liz smiling and having fun, than he had seen Isabel being harassed by that blonde punk and Alex had stepped forward.

Isabel sighed. “I’m fine. I was with my brothers and sister, and I lost my brothers in the crowd. Tessie is dancing with some guy. I didn’t know what I was going to do about those guys.” she replied. She had never been this close to a guy before. She hadn’t known that it would feel this good.

A couple bumped into them and Isabel fell hard against his body. Alex’s arms tightened around and kept her there. The music became more frenzied and the kids around them began to dance more wildly, but Alex and Isabel stood motionless, holding each other. With his hands, he cupped her face, sending a shiver through her. Then he closed his eyes and he kissed her, his lips soft on hers.

Her lips parted as if they had kissed him before and than his tongue brushed lazily across her lips.

Too many dangerous emotions swirled around her. She felt disgust with herself for wanting him so desperately. She tried to stop the aching need that spread through her body. But it all felt so right. It felt so right to be in his arms.

***********************


Liz laughed as she and Brad dragged themselves away from the dance floor. She had to admit that she was having a lot of fun. But than again, dancing had always done that for her. “Do you know what time it is?” Liz asked, over the music.

Brad held out his arm for her, showing her the time. 10:25. Brad and Liz stood against the wall, watching as the people danced. Brad wanted to kiss her so badly. He pressed his body next to hers, his hand curling tightly around her waist. She felt his breath on her lips. “I’m going to kiss you, Liz.” he said.

“What are you waiting for?” she asked. She didn’t want an answer; she wanted him to kiss her. His lips were inches away from hers. She boldly put her arms around his neck.

He smiled and looked down at her, taking his time and making her anxious with anticipation. Then he pressed his lips to hers. A jolt of pleasure rushed throughout her body. His hands traced up her back.

“That was nice.” she said softly, as he drew away from her. It had been ten months since any man had kissed her. This was Brad, her brother’s best friend. The guy who had helped change her life by giving her that first shot of vodka after Nick’s funeral. “I gotta find Maria and Alex.” she said, moving away from him, scanning the dance floor.

Had Maria meet up with Michael after all, and where the hell was Alex? Liz gasped as she saw the young man staring at her. Not more than five feet away stood Max Evans.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:52:38 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 10
NC17




Michael pressed her back against the wall, and with his hand closed around both of her wrists, he raised her arms over her head and held them there. Using his thighs to keep her lower body in place, he used his free hand to slowly stroke her body.

He murmured hoarsely, the words indistinguishable but the sound alone was enough to make the muscles of her abdomen clench. His hands slipped to her top and he eased it down to reveal her breasts.

“Beautiful.” he whispered as he lowered his head to her already hard nipples. His tongue licked over them again and again— long, slow strokes followed by quick, swirling tastes. Her back arched, her hands sliding into his hair to hold him more firmly.

Just when Maria thought she couldn’t bear it anymore, he took a nipple fully into his mouth, sucking vigorously. The sensation pierced throughout her body. Maria cried out softly, her hips grinding into his.

Michael’s hand trailed down under her skirt. There was only the thin covering of her panties beneath her skirt. He stroked her through it again and again, as he continued to suckle first one breast and then the other.

“Michael.” Maria whispered helplessly. “I need you now.”

Michael hesitated only long enough to look deeply into her eyes. This small pixie stirred up emotions inside of him that he hadn’t known existed. Yes, he hadn’t known her for a long time, but that didn’t stop him from needing her, wanting her at this moment. Michael let go of her, so he could put on the condom, watching out of his eye as Maria quickly lowered her underwear. Michael suppressed a groan when he saw that she’d been wearing a thong under her skirt. When he was finished, he took her back in his arms. He gave a low guttural cry and raised both her legs, lifting them over his hips.

Her shoulders and upper back were pressed against the wall, her buttocks held in place against him by a rock-hard arm. “I need you too.” he said harshly and thrust into her.

Time stopped for them. There was nothing but the two of them locked together in the primal ritual. Michael chanted her name, arching against her, licking and sucking her nipples. His thrusts steadily deeper and wilder, hammering into her.

Maria met him fully. Her hands clawed at his back through his shirt. Her hips writhed. She arched her body, pressing herself more fully into his body. She threw her head back as she began to climax. As she breathed broken phrases and wild promises, Michael plunged deeply one last time, and with a shout found his own release.

********************


“You know him?” Brad asked from next to her.

Liz nodded. Her heart was racing and her pulse was drumming so hard that she felt faint. She took a breath, smothering the gasp that clawed at her throat. “Max?” It came out a breathless whisper.

Max couldn’t speak. He knew he was staring but he couldn’t seem to help himself. A longing swept over him. Hard and powerful, it crashed throughout his body, the need in him was like an undertow threatening to pull him down. But on its heels burned a rage so hot, the longing evaporated into mist and blew away. His hands tightened into fists at his sides. How dare she come back? The depth of feeling startled him. He forced himself to take a deep breath, then released it slowly. It had been over for years, he reminded himself. His body relaxed; the fists uncurled. He felt nothing. He had to feeling nothing, or else he would be overwhelmed by his emotions.

Emotions flickered across Max’s face. They passed so quickly that Liz didn’t have time to label them. No doubt he was as stunned as she was.

The last time she’d seen Max, he’d been fourteen, he’d been a little cuddly and baby faced. But there was nothing cuddly or baby faced about the Max who stood before her. He was a man, with broad shoulders and a solid chest. His jeans molded thighs that were thick and muscular. Liz felt a rush of desire go through her. This was Max, her Max.

He looked wonderful, damn it. Healthy, strong. His skin was vibrant and tanned, his jet black hair gleamed in the flickering lights. And his face— that she had loved so much— from what she could see, time added a few lines.

It occurred to Liz that she was staring, but she couldn’t think of anything to say. What did you say to the guy who’d been not only your first love, but your first lover? What did you say to someone who’d accidentally gotten you pregnant at fourteen? What could you say when you’d just up and vanished out of his life? Hi, how are you? didn’t seem quite right to her.

Liz’s attention was yanked away from Max, when she saw Alex appear by his side with a tall pretty blonde. Liz stifled another gasp. Alex’s Isabel was also Max’s sister Isabel.

“Max?” Isabel said, touching her brother’s shoulder. Max didn’t answer her, he continued to stare straight ahead. Isabel followed his gaze and bit her lip. Liz Parker was standing near the wall with some guy.

Alex yanked his head to look at the tall dark haired guy Isabel was speaking to. Max? Liz’s Max? Alex’s eyes narrowed as he looked at the guy, than he looked over to Liz. Yes, it was indeed Max Evans. The father of Liz’s son. Oh, shit. Poor Liz. Alex looked to Isabel, and gave her a sad smile. It was apparent to him that she knew Max. “I’m sorry, Isabel. I lied to you.”

Isabel looked over to Alex and frowned at his words. “What are you talking about, Alex?” she asked confused. She didn’t know what he was talking about. What did he mean he lied to her?

“I said I came here with guys. I lied. I came with Liz and Maria. They’re my friends. My best friends.” Alex informed her, meeting her eyes.

Isabel’s mouth fell open. “You lied to me. Why? I thought you were different but your not? Are you? You’re just like everyone else aren’t you? Aren’t you?” Isabel asked, angrily. She couldn’t believe it! He was friends with Liz! He’d lied to her that’s what Isabel couldn’t handle. The lie. Oh god poor Max. And Jake. Isabel had to get out of there. With one last look at Alex, Isabel took off through the crowd of dancers.

Max had been watching his sister and this Alex guy out of the corner of this eye. What had he done to her? Max forgot all about Liz and turned his attention to Alex. “What the hell did you do to my sister?” he asked dangerously.

Alex didn’t back down. He had finally come face to face with Max Evans. “I didn’t do anything to your sister. You stay away from Liz!” Alex declared, going into over protective mode of the girl he’d always thought as his sister. He’d seen the after effects of her relationship with Max, and he knew that she wasn’t over all of it.

Max glanced back over to Liz and the guy. He couldn’t help but feel jealousy surge through his body. That guy shouldn’t be anywhere near Liz. She was his! She was the mother of his son. Jake! Max wasn’t about to lose his son. He didn’t think that he could survive if he lost his son. “Don’t worry. I will.” he said, taking one last look at Liz and walking away, searching for his sister.

Watching him leave, Liz took in unsteady breaths. Of course, she shouldn’t have been surprised by his reaction. After giving up their son for adoption, he’d hate her. Liz understood. She hated herself for giving her baby away. But knowing that Max hated her was just too much for her. She loved him as much as she had back than. Liz had always known that it wasn’t a case of puppy love, but something stronger. Something more.

“So what did I miss?” Brad asked sardonically. It was very apparent to him that he had missed out on something. Liz had known that guy, but Brad was positive that he had never met him before.

“Where’s Maria?” Alex asked as he walked over to Liz and gave her a reassuring hug. He wanted her to know that everything was okay. That she had handled seeing Max wonderfully.

********************


Maria and Michael stealthy made their way out of the small closet. If people saw them than they’d probably know what Maria and Michael had been doing in the closet, Maria thought to herself. She remembered seeing condom wrappers on the floor in the closet and assumed that people used it as the sex room.

Maria smiled as she saw that the coast was clear and no one had seen them. She turned to Michael and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him towards her. Michael was just about to kiss her when he felt someone stumble into him.

Michael muttered a curse, turning around. “Isabel.” he said, as he watched his sister run out the door of the club. What the hell had happened to Isabel? Why was she freaking? Did one of the guys try to get a little friendly with her, he wondered. “Is—“

Maria watched as the statuesque blonde ran out of the door of the club. Isabel? That couldn’t be Alex’s Isabel? Could it? How the hell did Michael know Isabel? The next thing Maria saw was a petite blonde running after the tall blonde.

“Tess?” Michael said, but she ignored him as she followed Isabel. Now, Michael’s mind was jumping in circles. What the hell had happened to Isabel. As Michael saw Max running after the two girls, he grabbed his arm. “What the fuck is going on?” he asked his brother.

Maria gave a stifled gasp as she realized that the guy Michael was talking to was Liz’s Max. Maria couldn’t believe it. She was face to face with the jerk who had gotten Liz pregnant.

“Is is upset. That Alex guy did something to her. I know he did.” Max said angrily, not even realizing that Maria was there. He shouldn’t have come, he shouldn’t have come to this damn club. He’d seen Liz with her new boyfriend. Maybe Tess had been right all along, that Liz was going on her merry way, not caring about their son.

Maria shook her head adamantly. “Alex wouldn’t do anything to hurt anyone. I know him, you don’t!” Maria declared, making her presence known to Max Evans.

Both Max and Michael turned to look at Maria. Michael realized that Maria knew the Alex guy Isabel had been raving about.

Max narrowed his eyes at her. “So you’re the Maria he was talking about. Liz’s friend, Maria?” he said accusingly.

Maria held her head up high. She didn’t care what the hell he was going to say. “Yeah. I am. You don’t know anything about me, Liz or Alex. So keep your fucking opinions to yourself. Stupid jerk. See you around, Michael.” Maria said, stalking off to find her friends.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:00:16 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post

Chapter 11



Liz waved good bye to Brad as she solemnly walked into the house. What a great night, Liz thought sarcastically. The first time she’s seen Max in three and a half years was right after she’d kissed someone else.

Liz followed Alex and Maria into the house. Maria had told them in the car that Michael had known Max; that Max had said something about Alex that pissed her off and she’d left Michael. Liz hadn’t asked Maria what she and Michael had been doing. But Liz had a pretty good idea of what they were doing.

“You know, what we need? A girlfriend talk.” Maria exclaimed as they were in the entry hall. She hadn’t been able to talk much with Brad in the car with them. Maria wanted to know what had happened between Alex and Isabel, and with Max. She was dying to know what had happened. Liz hadn’t said a single word about what’d happened, but Maria could tell that her friend was freaked about seeing Max after all of these years.

Alex nodded his head. “Great idea, Maria.” Alex said softly. He’d been having such a wonderful time with Isabel and than she had seen her brother. She’d wanted Alex to go meet him. You got no one but yourself to blame, Alex told himself. He had lied to her about who he was with.

The three of them had been heading to the kitchen to get snacks for their girlfriend talk when Liz heard a voice call her name.

Liz’s gaze collided with her father’s dark eyes. “Daddy.” she said, running to him. It had been months since she’d seen her father. The last time she’d seen him it’d been two days before Christmas and he’d meet Liz in Paris. Liz, Alex and Maria had meet Amy there.

Jeffrey Parker slowly drew away from his daughter. He looked over her head and smiled at Maria and Alex. He’d always liked those kids, they’d been great for his daughter. “Hey, kids. Hope you don’t mind me borrowing my daughter for a few minutes.”

Maria smiled at Mr. Parker. She’d always liked Liz’s father. He seemed to actually care about his daughter whereas, Mrs. Parker didn’t. “No problem, Mr. P, we’re just gonna get some snacks.” Maria said, tugging Alex along with her.

“Oh, Maria.” Jeff said. When Maria turned back to look at him, he smiled at her. “Your mom called. She said she got an earlier flight and she should be here by 11:00, if you want to meet her.”

Maria’s face broke out with a smile. Her mother was coming tomorrow. Maria had missed her mother, it had been barely two weeks since she had last seen Amy, but for Maria it seemed like a lifetime. “Thanks, Mr. P, we’ll get my mom in the morning.” she said, tugging Alex towards the kitchen.

Jeff led Liz into his study and closed the door behind them. He turned his attention back to his daughter. She was so tiny, he couldn’t help but feel overprotective of her. She had gone through a rough time, with Nick’s death and than getting pregnant by the Evans boy. “You look great, sweetie. Your mom said that you went out with Brad Wentworth. Did you have fun?” he asked softly.

Liz bit the inside of her cheek as she took a seat on the couch. She couldn’t very well tell her father that she had run into Max. She wasn’t all too sure that how he would react to the news. Her mother would freak out. “Oh, we had fun. Did you see my dress?” Liz said, changing the subject. She didn’t want to talk about tonight.

“It’s beautiful.”

“Yeah. Well, Chantal said that I would look like a modern day Audrey Hepburn. I think she’s a little off her rocker.” Liz said, softly.

Jeff laughed at his daughter’s words. “Your going to look more beautiful than Audrey Hepburn. I want to give you my present already.” he said, taking out a small wrapped box. He handed it to his daughter and urged her to open it.

Liz took off the wrapping paper that uncovered a small box. She opened the lid and frowned slightly. “A key? What’s it for?” she asked confused, taking the key out of the box.

Jeff smiled at the expression on his daughter’s face. “I’m giving you my car. The 1968 Mustang Coupe. I know that you’ve always liked it. So I’m giving it to you.”

Liz shook her head. “Daddy, I can’t. You love that car. You can’t give it to me.” she protested, smiling at her father.

“I can do whatever I want. And I want you to have it. I love you, Liz. I know that I haven’t been the best father to you, and I’m sorry about that. You deserve better than what you’ve been dealt with. It’s been a rough few years for all of us. Losing Nick. . . well, you know.”

Liz bit her lip at her father’s words, she felt her eyes begin to tear up. This was one of the reasons that she hadn’t wanted to come home. This house was full of memories, most of them were of her brother and her, while others were unpleasant. Especially those last few months that she had lived her, definitely that last night she had spent here. It was taking every ounce of strength she had to lock them away and to stay here.

Jeff grabbed his daughter’s hand in his own. “I know that you never wanted to give your baby away, but you were just too young. Raising a child is a lot of hard work, and I knew that you weren’t prepared for that. When you raise a child, you have to sacrifice things that you want for the child. I’ve always wanted the best for you, Liz. I hope you know that.” he said, sadly. It hurt so much to think about the grandson that he didn’t know. The grandson he’d forced his daughter to give away. It made him think of his son with Michelle. The son he didn’t have the slightest idea where he was.

Tears fell from Liz’s eyes by now. The subject of her baby had always been seen as something not to be discussed. Her mother didn’t talk about it, and her father only talked about it once in a while. It was something that her mother didn’t want anyone to ever know about. That day after Nancy had called Max’s parents and yelled at them, her mother had told her to pack her things. Liz had been forced to leave her home to have the baby. Liz had gone to the family’s cabin, with Bridget, who had been her nanny when she was younger.

Liz wiped the tears from her eyes. “I know, Daddy. I know that you were doing what you thought was right. I know, I wasn’t prepared to raise a baby.” she said, trying to convince him that she was okay with it all even though she wasn’t. If Liz could go back in time, she’d change what she had done. She’d keep her baby.

“You probably want to go up and join your friends. I’ll see you in the morning, pumpkin.” Jeff replied. He watched as Liz left the room. His poor little girl. Jeff would give anything to make her feel better again. There’d been a sadness in her eyes ever since Nick had died all those years ago.

Jeff poured himself a glass of bourbon. He knew exactly how his little girl felt to give away her son. He had done the exact same thing. He had given up the one woman that he had really loved— Michelle and their son. She’d sent him letters and pictures of their boy. Letters that he hadn’t dared open.

The only one he’d ever opened was the first one that had come the first year. He had carried the image in his mind as clearly as if it had been yesterday. He’d carefully sealed the letter up again and stored it along with the others in the bottom left hand drawer, which he never opened. It had been eleven years since he had received the last letter. Eleven years, he thought as he drank the bourbon. He wouldn’t even recognize his son if he bumped into him on the street.

********************


“So, tell us what happened? What did you say to Max? What did he say?” Maria asked as Liz entered the room, carrying a small box.

Liz set the box down on her dresser and sat down on her bed, where Maria and Alex both lay, surrounded by the meager junk food they had found in the kitchen. Liz’s mother didn’t like junk food in the house.

Liz gave them a sad smile. “He didn’t say anything to me. I told you he hated me because I gave up our baby. Brad and I were dancing, and we got tired so we left the floor. Brad said he wanted to kiss me and I let him. I said, that we needed to find you guys and than I saw him. He was looking straight at me.”

Alex grimaced at the mental picture in his head. He wanted to hate the guy, but Alex couldn’t. Not when he knew how much Liz loved him. Liz didn’t talk much about her feelings for Max Evans, but Alex knew how she felt. That first year that they’d known each other, she’d talk endlessly about how much she loved him, or some of the things that they had done together. After all this time, Liz was still in love with Max.

“Oh, Lizzie. He saw you and Brad kissing? He didn’t say anything, just looked at you, right?” Maria asked quietly. What a jerk, Maria thought to herself. He had the nerve to act that way when he and Liz weren’t even together, when they hadn’t even seen each other for years.

Liz nodded her head. “Yeah. He looked at me like I had ripped out his heart and stomped on it. I knew that he hated me. God, I hate being back here in this city. Being so close to Max, but not being able to tell him I’m sorry, or how much I hate what I did.” Liz said tearfully, as she felt tears in her eyes.

Alex wrapped an arm around her shoulder. “Oh, sweetie. I know exactly how you feel. Sometimes people just can’t forgive what’s been done. I know that my mother’s never going to forgive me for CJ’s death. She will blame me until the day she dies. No matter what I said to her, it didn’t make a difference in her mind. I. . . maybe Max is like her.” he said, softly, hoping that Max wasn’t like his mother. The pain inside of him hurt so badly. Knowing that his mother hated him for what happened. It was something that Alex lived with each and every day. The knowledge that he was responsible for his brother’s death.

Liz let out a sob at the thought. “Maybe your right. Maybe your right.” she said, softly. Wiping the tears out of her eyes, Liz turned to Maria. “So what happened between you and Michael?”

Maria smiled at the thought of Michael. “We danced a little, than we went off for some privacy.” she smirked.

Alex cocked an eyebrow at her words. “Really?”

Liz shook her head at Maria’s words. “Did you use protection?” she asked.

Maria nodded. “Yes. We did. Um, so we were leaving our little love room, when we see Alex’s amazon running away, followed by a blonde troll. Then in all of his glory there’s Max. Fucking Michael knows Max the jackass. I couldn’t believe it. Then jackass says that Alex did something to her. I spoke up, I said that there was no way that Alex would do anything to her. I don’t know how the hell he knew my name, but he said, you’re Liz’s friend, Maria? And I said, yeah. You don’t know anything about us so keep your opinions to yourself. And I walked off.” Maria said, giving them a recap of what had happened. “So what happened to Ms. Isabel?”

Alex sighed as he thought back to what happened. “Well, after you and Romeo started dancing, I was looking for Liz, and found her and Brad dancing. Then I saw Isabel been accosted by some punk. I stepped forward and made him back off, than we started dancing. And I kissed her.” he said, with a dreamy smile. “She said she saw her brother and wanted me to meet him. So she drags me over to him, and boy am I shocked. It’s Max and he’s staring at Lizzie. I told her I lied to her about who I came with. I said I came with Liz and Maria, she said some things and took off.” he ended sadly.

“Do you want me to kick her ass?” Maria asked roughly. What the hell did that amazon say to Alex? Alex didn’t deserve that. He was one of the greatest people that she knew off. But Maria knew that Alex had strong feelings for the girl.

Alex shook his head. “Nah. It’s my own fault. I shouldn’t have lied.” he said, resigned.

Liz shook her head. “Stop placing the blame on yourself, Alex. It’s not like it was a big lie or anything. She doesn’t deserve you, Alex. You know, Ava always liked you. I know she wanted to hook up with you.” Liz said, hoping to help him forget about Isabel Evans.

“Nah. Don’t.” Alex protested. The feelings that he had for Isabel were something strong. Stronger than anything else he’d ever felt for a girl. But that left him with a problem. Isabel’s connection to Max. Isabel knew the whole story of Max and Liz, just as he did. They would both be caught in the middle by their friends.

“So, what’s in the box?” Maria asked, wanting to change the subject from the scene at the club.

“Daddy gave me my present. He gave me his 1968 Mustang Coupe. Can you believe that? He gave me his car.” Liz replied, shaking her head at the thought.

“Damn. Maybe fathers are actually good for something. Jordan never gave me anything like a car; like I wanted a freaking pony.” Maria said with a sigh, as she thought about her stepfather. Her mother’s second husband, Maria’s first stepfather; director and producer Jordan Rickman. Maria had never known her own father; her mother didn’t like to talk about him. Jordan had been the first father figure she’d had in her life. But after Jordana, her baby sister had drowned, he’d left. Then came the bastard. Maria shook her head, she didn’t want to think about that. She didn’t want to think about him.

“You know, girls. We gotta get some sleep, since Amy’s coming in tomorrow.” Alex said, hating to break up their girlfriend talk. After three years of being friends and having these nights, Alex was used to Maria’s calling him a girlfriend, he actually liked it.

Maria stuck her tongue out at him. He was always being the party pooper. Always the responsible one. He never drank or did drugs like Liz and Maria had. “Alright, party pooper. Besides, if I don’t get at least eight hours of sleep, I’ll be a bitch in the morning.” Maria said darkly, as she got off of the bed.

“Like we haven’t seen that before.” Alex quipped, following her actions.

Liz rolled her eyes at Alex’s words. It was true, Maria was very crabby when she didn’t enough sleep. “I’ll see you in the morning, guys. Love ya.” she said, watching them leave the room. Just a few more days in hell, than she’d leave Roswell forever.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:05:24 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 12


Liz murmured a thanks to the cashier. She turned around and nearly collided with a strong chested man. “I’m so sorry,” she said quietly, looking up to meet the most hypnotic amber colored eyes she had ever seen. “Max.”

Max swallowed hard as he meet Liz’s eyes. He hadn’t been close enough last night to see if her eyes had that sadness. But now that he was right here in front of her, it saddened him to realize that her eyes had that same haunted look.

But she was still so beautiful. As beautiful as the first day he’d seen her. She’d grown maybe an inch or two. Not much, though. Max would guess her height at 5-1. He’d never realized how tiny she had been. Max noticed the scars at the corner of her left eye and on her neck. He wondered what’d happened to her to cause scars like that.

Her body had changed so much. She’d once been slender and as Michael would say, she hadn’t had a rack back than. But now her body had these wonderful curves and her breasts were just beautiful. By now Max realized that he was staring.

Liz had been equally quiet. She’d been looking him over as well. He was so tall now. He’d been taller than her before. But than again everyone else had been. He looked so strong and muscular in that blue shirt and yellow vest. His hands were so big but gentle looking. Liz couldn’t help but imagine what it would be like for his hands to be on her body.

Oh god. She wanted him so badly. It had always been that way with him. Not only had he owned her heart, he was the only guy she had ever desired. Despite being with Christian— dating him and sleeping with him, Liz had never felt the same way about him that she did Max. No one ever made her feel the way Max did.

Liz couldn’t help imagine what it would be like to make love to him. He had ruined her for men, Liz thought to herself. Every time with Christian, she couldn’t come. But with Max, it had been each and every time. It had been great. Something that she could never replicate. By now, Liz realized that she was staring at him. It’s not like he has fuck me written on his forehead, Liz scolded herself.

She had haunted his dreams, especially in the beginning, and on the occasion she still did. Not a single muscle flinched as he said her name, the word still framed in disbelief. “Liz.” They sounded so polite, so civil. As if they were two distant acquaintances meeting by chance, instead of the people they really were. Or, he amended silently, the people they had once been.

His eyes were cold, hard, dissecting. Liz could remember other eyes, eyes filled with love, with tenderness. No one had ever looked at her the way he had. Had they actually looked at her like that once. Or was it something that she had imagined?

“Excuse me.” he said firmly, stepping away from her and to the counter.

Liz held her head up high as she walked back to the table, where Maria, Alex and Amy were waiting for her. Liz dropped her messenger bag on the ground as she slipped into her seat. Liz set her soda on the table and looked up to see them looking at her. “What?”

Amy DeLuca smiled at the young girl she had come to think of as her daughter. “Are you okay, sweetie? Maria said that’s Max.” Amy knew the whole story about Liz’s pregnancy at fourteen. Amy was saddened that Liz had to go through something like that at such a young age. Liz was such a sweet girl.

Liz nodded her head. “Yeah. I’m fine. Max Evans is nothing to me.” Liz could tell that they weren’t buying her words. “I mean it. He doesn’t. He’s from a chapter in my life that is done with.”

“Yeah. . .” Alex started, but thought it was better not to say anything at all. He loved Liz so much and didn’t want to see her hurt by Evans. “So, wanna hear a joke? Mom’s have Mother’s Day, father’s have Father’s Day. What do single guys have?”

Maria wrinkled her nose as she thought about it. It was probably something that was right in front of her face. She could never guess the answers to Alex’s jokes. “Hmm, I don’t know.”

Amy bit her lip as she thought about it. “Mother’s have Mother’s Day, father’s have Father’s Day? Hmm, single men? I don’t know.”

Liz shrugged her shoulders.

“Palm Sunday.” Alex said with a smirk.

Liz tried to keep a straight face as the three exploded in laughter. The hairs on the back of her neck stood up. Was Max watching her, she wondered to herself.

“Oh my god. You’re Amy DeLuca! I loved you in Sacrifice.” A high pitched voice screeched, interrupting the laughter at the table. She held a paper and a pen in her hands.

Liz caught Maria rolling her eyes at the girl, who looked to be about their age. Liz shrugged her shoulders, while Maria made a face.

“Can I have your autograph?” the young girl excited. “What are you doing in Roswell?”

Amy smiled good natured at the girl. “Sure, sweetheart.” Amy said, who took the pen and paper from the girl. Amy quickly signed her name on the paper. “Roswell is such a quaint town I’ve always wanted to visit.”

The girl grinned at Amy. “It’s Hicksburg, USA and it’s so. . . . “ the girl began.

Maria rolled her eyes as she stood up. She hated it when fans would make such a fuss over her mother. She just didn’t understand them. Maybe it was because she didn’t think of her mother as Amy DeLuca, world famous actress like most people. She only saw her as her mother. Maria walked away from the table, towards the bathroom.

Alex meet Liz’s eyes. He wanted to talk to Max, he had to tell Isabel that he was sorry for what had happened last night. “I’ll be back.” he mouthed to her. When she nodded her head, he stood up and began walking to Max who was still standing at the counter.

“Evans. Can I talk to you?” Alex said as he approached Max. He wanted to try to make amends with Isabel. The look on her face last night had haunted him. He hated that he had caused her pain.

Max turned and saw Liz’s friend Alex. Max gritted his teeth at the sight of him. Isabel didn’t tell him what had happened with Alex. But Max was suspicious. He hated to see his big sister hurt. “Yeah. What do you want?” Max asked, impatiently. Where the fuck was his food? he wondered.

Alex meet his eyes. This was Liz’s Max. The guy who’d haunted her dreams night after night. “I’d like to talk to Isabel. To tell her that I’m sorry I was stupid and immature. Can you give her my number?” Alex said, holding out a piece of paper.

Max studied Alex closely. The guy seemed perfectly harmless, he looked trustworthy. But Max wasn’t sure if he could honestly trust him with his sister. Despite Isabel being the older of the two, Max had the need to protect her from all of the jackasses in the world. She didn’t need that kind of shit. Max took the paper from his hand. “Fine. I’ll give her your number, but I don’t know if she will call you.” he finally said.

Alex nodded his head. “I understand. If she doesn’t want to speak to me, can you tell her that I’m sorry for lying to her.”

Max nodded his head. He glanced over to Liz’s table. He’d heard the girl’s words. He wasn’t all surprised that Liz knew a famous actress like Amy DeLuca. Liz’s family had always been close friends with the rich people in town. “She looks good.” Max said quietly.

Alex knew that he was talking about Liz. Alex nodded his head. “Yeah. She looks great. Being away from Roswell did her good. She never would have met Maria or me. They are my two best friends in the world. I hate to see them hurt. They’ve both been hurt by people. You tell your friend, Michael. If he hurts Maria, I will kick his ass.” Alex answered truthfully.

Max wasn’t surprised by Alex’s words. He felt the same way. If Alex hurt Isabel, or Kyle hurt Tess, he would go medieval on their asses. “I couldn’t help but notice the scars. What happened?” he said after awhile.

“Car accident almost a year ago. She nearly died. Some vein in her neck was cut up and was bleeding like crazy. She almost lost her eye. She had to have two surgeries to repair the damage.” Alex said matter of factly, not knowing how Evans was going to feel about what he was saying.

Max swallowed hard at the thought. She had nearly died. His son’s mother had almost died. Just the thought alone scared Max more than words. “I’m sorry.” Max said. He didn’t know what else he could possibly say about that. Max was saved from having to say anything when the cashier handed him a bag containing the sandwich.

“Sorry about the wait.” she said softly.

Max smiled at her. “That’s okay.” He turned his attention back to Alex. “I’ve got to go. My boss loves this crap.” he said, waving the bag.

Alex didn’t a shit what he was talking about. He only wanted the best for Liz. “Look, Evans. If you want to talk to Liz you gotta do it quick. Because by June 10, we are going to be gone. If it wasn’t for that fucking party her mother has planned than she wouldn’t have come at all.”

Max nodded his head. Talk to Liz? God, he wouldn’t even know what to say to her? What could he say? I’m not going to let you try to take our son away from me? Max didn’t even think that he could say that to her. No matter what anyone said or did, it did not change the fact that Liz Parker was Jake’s mother. They had made a child together, a child that had been conceived out of their love for one another. “We’ve both got different lives. It might be best if we just stayed away from one another.” Max said softly. With one last look at Liz, he walked away. Max knew that he still loved her so much, he wanted her. But he had Jake to think about.

Liz had been watching out of the corner of her eye as Alex was talking to Max. Liz was curious as to what Alex was telling Max. Alex would never betray her confidence, so she knew that he must be talking to Max about Isabel. It made sense. When Amy’s fan left their table, Liz had turned to the woman she wished was her mother.

Amy patted Liz’s hand gently. “So that’s your young man? The father of your child.” Amy said softly. She loved Liz like her own daughter. Amy knew what kind of woman Nancy Parker was. She was a horrible woman who didn’t deserve to have this sweet natured girl as her daughter.

Liz nodded her head. “Yeah. That’s Max. I. . .” Liz didn’t know what to say. The subject of Max was just so complex. “Have you seen Maria’s father since her birth?”

Amy smiled softly. “Yeah. I have. I can’t say that I was really in love with him. I thought I was. It hadn’t been more than three years after Sean died. I don’t think I ever loved anyone like I did Sean. But my relationship with Maria’s father was complex. He’s a good man. But my feelings for him are nothing like your feelings for Max. I know that you still love him very much, Liz. From what I see, he loves you, too.”

Liz shook her head. “No, he doesn’t. He hates me because I gave up our baby. I should have stood up to my parents. Max will never have the chance to know his own son. But you know, I can’t change it. No matter how much I wish I could.”

“You were fourteen years old, Liz. Your parents wouldn’t have let you keep him. If you would have tried to, what would have happened. They might have kicked you out, and you would have been on the streets with a baby. Hopefully, he is being raised by good people who love him.” Amy said softly, knowing that it hurt Liz to think about him being raised by other people.

“I hate the idea that he is calling someone else Mom. But it’s what I deserve since I gave up all my rights to him.” Liz said after awhile.

“I hate it when you do that. Beat yourself about what happened. I wish I could take away all of your pain, my darling. But I can’t. You have your whole life ahead of you.” Amy replied.

Liz nodded her head. She opened her mouth to say something when Alex plopped himself back in his seat. “Did you give him your number so Isabel can call you?” she inquired.

Alex smiled at her. “You know me so well. Yeah. Doesn’t mean that she’s going to actually call me or anything. But I had to try. You don’t give up on love, and I’m not going to give up on Isabel.”

“Good for you, Alex.” Maria said as she approached the table. She was happy for him. Alex had admitted that he was in love with Isabel. Alex deserved to be in love with someone. He was one of the few guys she knew who wasn’t a jackass. The only problem with Alex in love with Isabel, was Max and Liz’s past relationship. Isabel might not want to get involved with him because of that.

“Well, why don’t we do some heavy duty shopping? Just three more days until your party, Liz. The big 1-8, it’s always a special one.” Amy said softly.

“Great idea, Mom. Shopping is one of the way’s to relieve depression. Hey, maybe we should go to Albuquerque for the day. Get away from Liz’s bitch mom.” Maria agreed, smiling at them.

“Why not? Screw my mother.” Liz said, with a grin. Liz wanted to start her search on her brother. She was starting to wonder if she could leave when she didn’t know where he was. Michelle? She could have sworn that she had known someone named Michelle when she was growing up. Than like a bolt of lightning it hit her. Kyle’s mother’s name had been Michelle. That horrible woman who’d walked out on Kyle and his father. Which was the same thing that you did to your own son, Liz berated herself.

“You ready to go, Liz?” Alex asked, touching her arm.

Liz nodded. “Yeah.” she said, standing up. Was Kyle Valenti her brother? Kyle had been born months before her, if she remembered correctly. His birthday had been in November. Was Kyle her brother?


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:07:50 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 13



Liz smiled to herself as she walked towards her father’s office. This was Liz’s opportunity to talk to her father. After Liz, Alex, Maria and Amy had gotten back from their shopping trip, Maria and Alex had gone with Amy to her hotel. Liz decided not to go so she could talk to her father.

She had decided to tell her father that she knew about her brother. That she knew about his affair with Michelle. She wanted to meet her brother. She had lost one brother before and there was no way in hell that she was going to lose her other brother. But was her brother Kyle?

She’d known Kyle since she was a little girl; they had been close friends. He’d been one of her childhood playmates. She could still remember when Nancy had told her that Kyle’s mother had left. She hadn’t understood what her mother had meant by that. Then Nick had explained it to her. Liz hadn’t understood why Kyle’s mother would want to leave.

Jim Valenti, Kyle’s father had always seemed like a nice man. Liz could remember when her family would go to the Valenti’s ranch for Jim’s famous barbeques. Liz’s mouth watered at the thought of Mr. Valenti’s chili dogs and hamburgers. They had been fantastic. If Kyle was her brother, than did Mr. Valenti know about it?

Liz was also going to tell her father that she wanted to look for her son. She just wanted to make sure that he was okay; that he was happy and healthy with the people who were raising him. Even though it would hurt like hell to know that he was calling someone else Mom, all that mattered was that he was happy. Maybe she could even see a picture of him as he was now.

Liz knew in her heart that he would look like Max. Liz closed her eyes as she recalled the picture that she had carried in her head every day. The hospital photographer hadn’t known that she was going to give her baby up for adoption when she came into her room. Liz remembered being surprised that someone had come into her room that wasn’t a nurse. She hadn’t had many visitors. The lady had wanted to talk to her about the pictures that she could order, and what not. Liz hadn’t answered the lady, she just stared down at her son. He was so beautiful.

Liz noticed that her father’s door was opened. She was about to enter when she heard her father’s loud, angry voice. Liz bit her lip as she moved away from the entrance, straining to hear what her parents were talking about.

“Nancy, I want you to stop with your attitude towards Liz. She’s our daughter. Don’t you care about her a bit?” Jeff asked roughly. He didn’t even recognize the woman that he was married to. He admitted to himself that he hadn’t loved her. But he thought that he could spend the rest of his life with her. She had been beautiful and sweet, and now twenty three years later, while she was still beautiful. She wasn’t the sweet person that she had been before. She was cold and bitter.

Nancy scoffed at her husband’s words. “You know I never wanted Elizabeth. She’s always been such a problem. If only you let me have an abortion when we first found out everything would have been different. Nicholas would still be alive.” Nancy replied angrily.

Jeff stared at his wife for several moments. “How do you figure that? Huh? Nick loved Liz. He was always there for her, when I wasn’t. When you were too busy to spend time with your only daughter. She is all that we have left. Can’t you get over yourself and realize that our daughter needs our love. She’s the only child that I have left.” Jeff said, softly, shaking his head. Nancy needed to see what she was doing to Liz by being such a bitch to her.

Nancy gave her husband a cold smile. “Oh, yes. You don’t have any clue as to where your bastard is. Do you? You and Elizabeth are so much alike. Both of you have had bastard sons. What did you think that I didn’t know about you and that slut Michelle? I’ve known about it all along. Who do you think gave her the fucking money, Jeffrey?” Nancy said, bitingly.

Jeff couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Nancy had done that. Nancy had driven away Michelle. “You! How could you do something like that, Nancy? Do you hate me that much? Do you? I don’t know who you are anymore. I don’t even recognize you.” he said, shaking his head at her. Who was this woman that he was married to?

“Oh, Jeffrey. I did a lot more. You were stepping out on me, barely three years after we got married. You went crawling back to that bitch. I knew that I had to get your attention away from her. But you wouldn’t sleep with me anymore, since you went back to her. Then I find out that the slut got pregnant. Like I was really, going to allow your bastard ruin Nicholas’s future. My son was not going to share his fortune with your bastard son. You get yourself drunk one night in a depression over Michelle and sleep with me. And gasp, I get pregnant. I never wanted another child, and seriously consider an abortion. All your attention gets refocused back to me. We nearly lose poor Elizabeth, with her being so premature.” Nancy said haughtily.

“You wouldn’t have cared if Liz died when she was a baby, would you?” Jeff asked sadly. He remembered the day that she had been born. Liz had been so tiny, she had fit in the palm of his hand. His little girl had been born weighing 4 lbs, and 2 oz.

“I hate her, Jeffrey! I never have loved her and I never will. She means nothing to me. Yes, I will pretend for everyone else. I will ensure her marriage to someone of considerable wealth. But I will never love her. She’s a little slut. Getting pregnant at fourteen by that trash Evans. We send her to that school and what does she do? She nearly dies because she and her idiot boyfriend get into a drunken car accident. My life and our son’s life would have been easier if Elizabeth had never been born.” Nancy said disgusted by her daughter. “I planned my pregnancy with her, but she has been nothing but a disgrace to the family name.”

“No one’s perfect, Nancy. She went through a horrible time when she was younger. I regret not being there for her after Nick died. She turned to the first person, and that happened to be Max. She loved him. I’m sure she did. Not that you would have cared. If it wasn’t about you, than why bothering paying attention, right?” Jeff said.

Nancy choose to ignore his words. “I should have made her have an abortion. Instead of giving her bastard away to some family. There’s always the chance that when he gets older he could come looking for her, come and try to extort money from us.”

“That’s your grandson you’re talking about, Nancy. Why am I even bothering to talk to you? You don’t care about my daughter, or her son. Don’t you dare tell Liz anything that you’ve told me. She doesn’t deserve to know what kind of a person her mother really is. A cold, hateful, self serving bitch.” Jeff said, coldly, walking out of the office, not even noticing Liz standing nearby.

Liz couldn’t believe what she had heard. Her mother admitted that she hated her! Her mother had sent away Michelle and her brother! Liz took in several unsteady breaths as she commanded her feet to move. She had to get out of there. She had to go away, get away from this damn house.

Liz ran out of the house as fast as her feet could carry oblivious to the fact that she was barefooted. One thought was going through her head. Get away, get away.

********************


Kyle pulled his cherry red Mustang Convertible into a space in front of the Crashdown. He knew that Tess would be getting ready to leave, and he wanted to talk to her. He knew that in asking her to go with him to Liz’s party was going to be hard on her. But her reaction completely baffled him.

Kyle shook his head as he thought about it. Tess was the love of his life, and he hated himself for hurting her. He shouldn’t have said anything at all about Tess’ brother. She didn’t like to think about it, about what her father had done. But Kyle thought that Tess should know that she had more in common with Liz than she had thought.

He had known Liz a hell of a lot longer than Tess had. Liz had been like a sister to him. She was sweet and super smart, Kyle could remember times when he had copied her paper in school. He knew that she had been shattered by her brother’s death, he understood that.

And when Liz stopped talking to him and all of her friends, he’d understood. He had talked to his father about it, and his dad had told Kyle to give Liz time. Than Max Evans and his family had shown up in town. Max had connected with Liz in a way that no one else in the school had. Kyle had been a little jealous of Max and Liz’s sudden relationship, after all, he had known Liz since they were babies. But something about them, fit together so perfectly. Kyle had never seen anything like that before.

Kyle hadn’t known why Liz’s parents sent her away. At first, he thought that they were just sending her away because of Max. It wasn’t until a year later, when Kyle and Tess started dating that he had found out the truth. He’d gone over to Tess’ house to pick her up for a date, even though she hadn’t wanted him to, and he’d seen Jake.

At first, Kyle hadn’t known what to think. But when he’d gotten a closer look at Jake, the kid had Liz’s eyes. Kyle had asked her if Jake was Liz’s, and Tess came clean with him and told him that he was right. Jake was indeed Max and Liz’s child, that Liz had given up for adoption. Kyle had been utterly shocked, that was the reason that Liz had left Roswell. Tess had sworn him to secrecy, no one else was to know about Max being Jake’s father. And Kyle had kept his word all this time.

Kyle sighed, rubbing his forehead. He loved Tess, but Liz was his friend and he wanted to see her after all this time. Kyle looked up to see Tess walking out the front door of the Crashdown. He waited while she locked the door. “Tess?” he called out.

Tess gasped as she turned around. Here it was in the dark of night, and someone was calling out her name. “Damn it, Kyle. Are you trying to scare me to death?”

“Sorry.” Kyle said softly. Kyle motioned her to come towards him. “Can we talk? Please?”

Tess nodded as she walked to Kyle’s car. Kyle waited until Tess sat down in the car. He gave her a small smile. “I’m sorry, Tess. I know that asking you to go with me to Liz’s party was stupid. But she’s my friend. I love her like a sister and I’ve missed her. I know that you’ve never understood it.”

“Yeah. I’ve never understood it, Kyle. She hurt Max so much when she put Jake up for adoption. He doesn’t talk about his feelings all that much, but I know that’s how he feels. He’s my baby brother and I don’t want to see him hurt again. I know that Liz will hurt him again. I know she will.” Tess said quietly. She wanted Kyle to understand her feelings.

Kyle lightly touched her arm. “You don’t know what happened to her after she left. You don’t know if she wanted to keep Jake and her parents wouldn’t let her keep him. You’ve never met Nancy Parker. She is a bitch, who has never shown Liz the least bit of affection.” Kyle shook his head as he thought about Liz’s mother. “I understand why you don’t want to go. I’m sorry I was so callous when I asked you. I want you to know that I’m going to go. I really do want to see Liz.”

Tess took in a deep breath. She knew that was no way that Kyle wasn’t going to go to Liz’s party. Tess decided that there was only one solution left for her. “Alright. I’ll go with you to Liz’s party.”

Kyle’s eyes widened in surprise. “What? Your serious, aren’t you?” He couldn’t believe what she was telling him. She wanted to go with him to Liz’s party. “What’s the catch? Your going to tell her to stay away from Max and Jake, aren’t you?”

“What I tell Liz is my business, Kyle. I just want to make sure that she’s not going to do anything to jeopardize Max’s chances of getting Jake legally. After all of this time, he’s finally going to tell the world that Jake is his son. And I will not let Liz Parker stand in the way of that.” Tess declared, meeting Kyle’s eyes.

“I doubt Liz would try to mess things up for Max. She’s a wonderful caring person, Tess. Just please be nice to her.” Kyle asked softly. He knew that when Tess got angry, that you’d better what your back. He hated the thought that Liz would get some of her anger.

“I’ll try to be nice, but I’m not promising anything.” Tess amended. If Liz Parker was going to try to hurt Max and Jake in anyway, than she was going down, Tess thought to herself. She wouldn’t let anyone hurt her brother or nephew.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:12:14 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post. Everlong belongs to the Foo Fighters.

Chapter 14
NC17



Max half jogged across the park. He was anxious to get home. He hated working such long hours at the UFO Center, but it was worth it when he got his pay check. He was making pretty good money working there. Better than his sisters were making; he got ten bucks an hour. That money went into the bank so he and Jake could be somewhat comfortable.

Max slowed his pace when he saw a lone car in the parking lot. Perched against the windshield was a girl, with her arms wrapped around her legs. He couldn’t tell who it was, but he could hear her gut wrenching sobs.

As he got closer to the old looking Mustang, he could hear the radio playing, but something else captured his attention. The small bottle of vodka at her side. Something inside of him told him that she needed him. She needed someone to talk to. “Are you okay?” he asked softly, not wanting to frighten her.

Liz gave a soft gasp as she heard Max’s voice. What the hell was he doing here? Liz lifted her head off of her knees, chocking back a sob. Liz could barely see him through her tears. “Go away, Max. Just leave me alone. I’m trying to get myself drunk.” Liz hurled at him.

I hate her, Jeffrey. Hate her! Hate her! She’s a slut. Nancy’s voice taunted Liz. She bit her lip as she felt another sob start inside of her. Her mother never loved her, never cared about what happened to her. Liz hadn’t been all that surprised by it, given her mother’s attitude over the years. But it’d been the depth of her mother’s wrath that made Liz cry.

Cry for her childhood without a mother who loved her. A mother who hadn’t shown her the slightest bit of affection. A mother who’d never said three simple words to her, ‘I love you.’

Max couldn’t leave; he couldn’t just walk away from her. Her sobs made him feel as if his own heart was weeping inside his chest. He felt her pain as if it was his own. He only wished that he could take the pain away from her and make it his own. Once it had been his mission in life to make her laugh, to simply coax a smile onto her beautiful face. She had been everything to him.

“Liz. Please talk to me.” Max said as he reached out to touch her.

Liz scrambled off of the hood of the car, not even paying any attention as the bottle of unopened vodka shattered to the ground. “No. Leave me alone, Max. Please leave me alone.” she pleaded, not wanting to meet his eyes.

It was only when she got off of the car that Max saw what she was wearing. She was wearing a lacy camisole top over her bra and the same yellow drawstring pants as she had this afternoon. She wasn’t wearing any shoes, he could see she had a couple of toe rings on. Max shook his head adamantly. “I can’t Liz. Not when I see that your in so much pain. I can’t. Please tell me what’s wrong.” he said quietly. He would give anything to make her pain go away.

Liz bit the inside of her lip as she began shaking her head. “It’s not your problem, Max. What goes on in my life is my business, not yours.” Liz said, as she started inching her way towards the drivers door of the car.

Max moved as fast as he could to try to stop her from leaving. His large body pressed into her back, his hand rested casually on her hip. Liz gulped in air as she turned to face him, she saw blatant desire burning in his eyes. “Just leave me alone, Max. Please.” she said softly.

He cupped her neck and pulled her close. As he lowered his head, seeking her mouth, her eyelids fluttered closed. The moment his lips touched hers, all thoughts vanished and she opened her mouth for him. Tiny shivers of delight flowed throughout her and settled in her stomach.

He was hard and hot and all man. He was no fantasy, no long-treasured memory. This was Max, passionate and real. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she clung to him, wanting him with a need so intense and urgent it took her breath away.

He deepened the kiss, probing, tasting. As their tongues danced teasingly, Max’s hands roamed seductively down the length of her back.

Liz moaned as his hand slid from her jaw, over her shoulder and down to her breast. She arched against him. “Please, Max. I’ve wanted you for so long. Make love to me.” she whispered.

Max wanted her so badly. It had been such a long time. He’d never been with anyone but Liz. He’d never wanted anyone the way he had Liz. Max lightly kissed her behind her ear. “I want you, too.” he whispered into her ear.

Hello
I've waited here for you
Everlong


Liz took the initiative and opened the back door of the car. Max sat down in the backseat and pulled Liz onto his lap, closing the door behind her. He brushed his lips against her hair and she raised her head, offering him her mouth. Her tongue danced seductively with his, teasing him than boldly thrusting into his mouth. A groan rose from deep within him when she pressed her body closer to him. They fit perfectly, like two pieces of a puzzle.

Max’s hands skimmed her body and then he eased her camisole over her head and deftly unhooked the front hook of her bra and pushed it aside. She moaned when he gently outlined her breasts with his hands, lifting and kneading. The feel of Max’s hands made Liz moan out loud and she arched her back, offering herself to him.

Tonight
I throw myself into
and out of the red out of her head she sang


Liz shivered at the feel of his breath on her skin, and shuddered as his mouth closed over a nipple. His tongue began to trace circles around the bud. Liz ran her hands through his hair, pulling him closer, almost crying out in pleasure as he started to suck gently. She had been without Max’s touch for too long, she wanted him so desperately.

As Max moved from one breasts to the other, Liz arched her body against his, grinding herself against the hardened bulge in his slacks. Before her senses could react, he was kissing her again. His mouth was hot and hungry, moving from her mouth to her neck, her face, sucking on her earlobes and back to her mouth. He murmured softly as his mouth claimed hers; just the sound of his voice increased her need for him. Liz’s fingers clutched his arms as the throbbing between her legs increased.

Come down and waste away with medown with me
Slow out you wanted it to be
over my head, out of my head she sang


Liz drew herself away from Max and began to pull on his shirt impatiently, trying to feel his naked skin on her own. When she finally succeeded, she began to rain kisses on his face and neck. Her kisses became slower and more deliberate when she reached his brown muscular chest. Her tongue darted out, licking small circles, driving him mad while her hands stroked the muscles of his chest and shoulders.

Max’s hands slid down her sides to the top of her pants. Liz pulled herself away from Max and quickly took off her pants and underwear. Max groaned as she sat back down on his lap and grabbed him in a deep kiss.

And I wonder
when I sing along with you
If everything could ever feel this real forever
If anything could ever be this good again
the only thing I'll ever ask of you
you've got to promise not to stop when I say when


Max quickly opened his slacks and lowered Liz onto him. Liz closed her eyes and took a deep breath, relishing in the sensation of having him inside her again. It wasn’t long before, he moved his hips impatiently. Liz opened her eyes, grinning at him. Max pulled her down for a kiss; his tongue ravaging her mouth at the same time he thrust upward with his hips. Liz moaned, clenching her vaginal muscles around him.

“Max— Max—“ She sought his mouth with hers.

Max placed his hands on her buttocks and guided her closer to him. Max tried to contain himself, but it was impossible. It had been so long since he had been without her. She felt so good surrounding him, enveloping him in her heat and he lost what little control that he had.

Breathe out
so I can breathe you in
Hold you in


He began to withdraw, only to enter her again, a little harder this time. He continued this controlled motion, back and forth, in and out for several minutes, driving Liz crazy. Liz was writhing against his motions, sucking on his neck, grinding her body closer to his; trying to get as close as humanly possible.

Liz wrapped her arms around his shoulders as she stiffened and a powerful, gut-wrenching climax shook her from head to toe. She kissed him hard as his rhythm began to falter, his strokes becoming uneven; her inner muscles tightening around him. Max held her tightly against him as he came, his seed shooting deeply inside of her.

She collapsed against him. She was so satiated, so completely filled for the first time in four years. She could barely move, could barely breathe. Their bodies melded together as they both caught their breathe.

and nowI know you've always been
out of your head out of my head I sang



Liz didn’t want to get off of Max. She loved the feel of him inside of her. It was something she had missed. Finally, Liz got off of him and reached for her underwear and bra, pulling them on quickly, she could hear Max fixing himself up. Liz bit her lip as she felt Max’s eyes on her, and she lifted her eyes to meet his.

Max’s eyes were on Liz. Her stomach. Right above the line of her panties was a scar. It was five or six inches wide. At the sight of it caused a cold horror in the pit of his stomach. It wasn’t that he considered it ugly, but it was that something like that had happened to her. He could remember the satiny feel of her skin and was appalled that her delicate skin had been marred that way.

Max reached out and touched it delicately. He didn’t understand why something like that would happen to her. “I— how did you get that?” he asked softly.

Liz bit the inside of her lip. “The baby, Max. I was in labor for 34 hours and he wouldn’t come out. The doctors said that he was too big. So they had to cut me open to take him out. He was big, almost 10 pounds. I never got to hold him or anything. They wouldn’t let me.” Liz said tearfully.

Max took his hand away from Liz. He didn’t know what to say or to do. Tess wasn’t right about Liz. She hadn’t gone along her merry way and forgotten all about Jake. JAKE!!!

The thought of his son hit him like a lightning bolt. Jake, his son that he was finally going to get custody of. Max was confused. Did Liz know that he had Jake or not? “What happened?” Max finally asked.

“They made me give him away, Max. They wouldn’t let me keep him, no matter how much I wanted to. My mother wanted me to have an abortion, but it was too late when I found out I was pregnant. They told me that a nice family would adopt him. That he’d be okay. That I wouldn’t have to worry about him. That he’d be alright. I’m sorry, Max. I’m sorry that I took him away from you before you could meet him. I’m sorry that you never got to see him. I’m so sorry, Max. So sorry.” Liz said painfully. He had to know that giving their baby away hadn’t been an easy decision for her. It was one that haunted her day after day, night after night.

Max was having trouble breathing. Oh God. He had to get out of here, he thought suddenly. She didn’t know he had Jake. She didn’t know! She didn’t know! “I’m sorry, Liz. For all of the pain I caused you. I’m sorry.” Max said brokenly, bolting from the car.

Liz watched him dumbfounded. The love of her life just fucked her and left her. Liz’s lip began to quiver at the thought. Just because you and Max are still sexually attracted to each other, doesn’t mean that Max has forgiven you, Liz told herself. He probably still hates you for giving away the baby. I don’t blame you, Max. I hate myself, she thought sadly.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:21:20 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 15



Maria sighed impatiently as she stood in the checkout line. Liz had lent Maria her car so she could do some last minute shopping. Liz needed some deodorant, while Maria needed to buy her favorite snack, pork rinds and orange soda; Mrs. Parker didn’t have either one in her home. And after two days of not leaving Liz’s house, Maria had been anxious to get away. Liz was in a depression over that punk, Max. Maria only hoped that she would run into him, so she could kick his ass for what he’d done to Liz. Sleeping with her and than leaving her two seconds later.

From what Maria had learned of Max Evans, he was a jerk. He wasn’t the same guy Liz had known when she was fourteen. He was like every other guy, all he cared about was sex.

The past days hadn’t been good for Alex either. Like, Liz he was in a slump over an Evans. Isabel the amazon hadn’t called him once. Maria wanted to kick the bitches ass. Alex was the greatest guy she’d ever known. He’d never ever hurt anyone. Not only was he in a slump over Isabel, but he was apprehensive over his parents arrival in Roswell.

Computer mogul Charles Whitman and his wife, Annette in the small city of Roswell for the birthday of Liz Parker. The papers were going to eat it up. Though they’d arrived last night, Alex hadn’t seen his parents. He was freaking about seeing his mother. That horrible woman who’d been angrier in Alex’s suicide attempt, that he’d thrown up on her precious Italian tile floor than that Alex tried to kill himself. Maria had never meet Annette Whitman, and was very curious about the woman who blamed Alex for his brother’s death.

“Paper or plastic?” the checkout clerk asked Maria, breaking into her reverie.

“Uh, plastic, I guess.” Maria said. When the woman told her the total, Maria handed over a ten dollar bill. After being handed her change and bag, she quickly headed to the exit.

Maria had been avoiding Michael’s phone calls. She simply didn’t want to talk to him. After all, he was jackass Max’s friend. Though Maria had immensely liked Michael, it was almost totally overshadowed by the fact that he knew Max. After tomorrow, she’d never see him again. They would leave and never come back to Hicksburg. They’d finally decided what they were going to do.

They were going to drive across America. First they were going to San Francisco, since Alex had never been there before. They planned to go to Maria’s home in Beverly Hills and go to Disney Land. Then they’d drive across the country, go to the Grand Canyon, travel down old Route 66. They’d end up in Boston and set up their apartment. Afterwards, they’d take a plane to Seattle and take a cruise to Alaska.

It was going to be great, Maria thought smiling to herself. No reminders of the past. No one connected to Max Evans. And best of all: no bitchy parents.

Maria’s smile froze on her face as she saw Michael walking down the sidewalk, headed straight for her. But he wasn’t alone. Holding his hand was a small child, Maria couldn’t be sure how old the boy was. Was that his nephew, Maria wondered?

Michael looked down at his nephew and smiled. “So you won’t tell your dad I took you to get some ice cream, will ya?” he asked laughingly.

Jake shook his head. “No, I won’t tell Daddy, Uncle Mike. I won’t tell anyone. Aunt Izzy, Aunt Tessie, Grammy, Gramps, or Daddy.” he said seriously.

“Alright, squirt. Your dad says I spoil you too much, but I don’t. If he asks, we say we bought Metallica shirts. Got it, kid?” Michael asked.

Jake nodded. “Okay. Uncle Mikey that pretty lady is staring at us.” he said, pointing.

Michael yanked his head up and meet the green eyes of Maria DeLuca. Michael’s jaw tightened. Shit, did she recognize Jake as Liz’s?

Maria bit her lip as she got a closer look at the kid, wearing a matching Metallica T-shirt like Michael. Oh my God! This kid has to be Liz’s. He had to. He had the most beautiful olive skin, and his hair was jet black. But it was his eyes that convinced Maria that he was indeed Liz’s son. His dark, serious eyes looked at her soulfully. It was the same way that Liz’s looked at Maria.

Maria looked up angrily at Michael. “This your nephew?” she finally asked.

Michael nodded, not knowing what to say. He couldn’t lie to her. She wasn’t stupid, she probably already knew that Jake was Liz’s son.

Maria felt the anger in her rising. Son of a bitch, she thought. “You jerk. What do you think? I’m an idiot? He’s had the kid all along, hasn’t he? Hasn’t he?” Maria screeched. Oh God. Poor Liz. She’d thought her son was being raised by strangers when he wasn’t.

“Maria, please. You can’t say anything. Max doesn’t have custody of Jake yet. Max’s parents have custody of him.” Michael began, trying to explain to her. She didn’t know the truth about Jake and Max.

Maria shook her head. “Oh God. You don’t know how much Liz regrets giving him away. They made her. You don’t know how much pain she was in, how she started drinking to numb the pain. She loves him so much, Michael. She does.” Maria said with tears in her eyes. Maria had to tell Liz the truth. She had to know that her son was in Roswell. That he was okay.

Jake was watching his Uncle Mike and the Maria lady curiously. Were they talking about him? That Maria lady said his mommy’s name. Did she know his mommy? “Do you know my Mommy?” Jake asked curiously.

Maria froze at his words. What did he mean by that? His mommy? Was he talking about Liz or about Mrs. Evans, Max’s mother? Maria didn’t know what to say.

Michael saw Maria was confused and decided to do something. Michael smiled down at Jake. “Show her a picture of your mommy, Jake.”

Jake pulled a picture out of his pocket. He never went anywhere without one. “See? That’s her.”

Maria bit her lip as she took the picture from his fingers. It was an old picture of Liz, at least four years old. Maria swallowed hard and than lifted her head. A stream of unspoken words passed between Michael and Maria.

“Liz was always beautiful, Jake. I— I have some pictures of her, too. Hold on for a second and I’ll get them.” After handing back his pictures, Maria reached into her purse and drew out several pictures from her wallet. “These were taken just a few months ago. Liz and I went to school in Switzerland. That’s Alex, he’s a friend of ours.”

Michael watched silently as Jake studied the photographs intently. Michael knew that Max was a great father, but when Michael saw Jake just staring at pictures of Liz, he’d wonder if Jake would be better off with Liz in his life.

“Did she tell you about her little boy Jake?” he asked softly.

Maria smiled at the precious little boy. Liz’s little boy. “Of course. She didn’t know what your daddy named you, though. She has only one picture of you; from right after you were born. We always celebrate your birthday. She’s missed you so much Jake.” Maria said, with tears in her eyes.

“Is my Mommy with you?” Jake asked, looking around, hoping he’d see her.

Maria shook her head and opened her mouth to say something, but thought she’d better not. Maria looked up at Michael, not knowing what exactly to say.

“Come on, squirt. We’re going to go see Grammy.” Michael said, taking Jake into his arms.

“Don’t think I’m not telling Liz. She deserves to know that her son is here.” Maria said softly, so only Michael could hear her. “Go ahead and keep those pictures, Jake. I have a lot more. When I see you again, I’ll bring more pictures. Okay, sweetie?” Maria said smiling at Liz’s son. Oh, he was so beautiful. So much like Liz.

“Maria, don’t say anything to Liz, yet. I need to tell Max first. Like I said, Maria, Max doesn’t have custody of Jake. His parents do. He’s getting custody in like three days. Let him get Jake legally before you tell Liz, please?” Michael pleaded with her. He knew that the Evans wouldn’t be happy about Liz.

“Liz deserves to know, Michael. I’m not promising anything.” Maria told him. “Bye Jake. I’ll see you soon.” she waved at the boy as she walked to Liz’s car. Liz deserved to know that her son was here in Roswell. He was so close to her and she didn’t even realize it.

********************


“Shit! Where’s Maria?” Liz asked, pacing around the room. She was so damn nervous about the stupid party; she didn’t understand why she was. The last few days hadn’t been very good for Liz. She was in a rut over Max. But on the other hand, that night with him made her feel so alive. More alive than she had felt in years.

Liz’s head jerked to the door when she heard the knock. That wouldn’t be Alex or Maria, because they didn’t knock. After three years they’d just rush into each other’s rooms. “Who is it?” she said, wrinkling her nose.

Instead of getting an answer, the door burst open. A cane wielding Peter Parker entered the room, grinning widely. His white hair flowed back from a wide and deeply seamed face offset by eyes that twinkled dark brown and a wild, snowy beard.

“Grandpa.” Liz said, crossing the room to meet him. “It’s been a long time.” she said softly, not knowing what to say.

“Well, come here girl. Give your poor old grandfather a hug.” Peter boomed, catching Liz in a bear hug.

It had been a long time since she’d seen him. She’d last seen him at Nick’s funeral four years ago. “I missed my grandpa.” Liz said softly, as they sat down on the chairs in her room.

“I missed you too, my girl. I should have visited you at your school, but business has been so busy. Hope you understand, Lizzie girl.” Peter said gruffly.

Liz nodded. “I understand, Grandpa.”

“Wasn’t about to miss your eighteenth birthday party. Only turn that age once. If your grandma was around, she would have skinned me if I didn’t come. Your looking very good, my dear. Your mother isn’t making your life miserable, is she?” Peter asked, scowling at the thought of Nancy. Jeff’s marriage to Nancy had seemed like a wonderful arrangement, but Peter had to admit that he had never liked the girl. He knew that Nancy wasn’t a loving mother to Liz, and he couldn’t understand it. Lizzie was a great person.

Liz grinned at him. “Mom’s Mom. She’s the same woman that she’s been for years. There’s no changing her, and frankly, I don’t give a damn about what she thinks anymore. She’s never shown me any affection; she doesn’t love me. I heard it straight out of her mouth. And you know what, I don’t care about, because I found people who care about me. Who love for who I am. You’ll meet Amy tonight; she’s Maria’s mother. She’s the best.”

Peter grinned at his granddaughter. “I have a surprise for you, Lizzie girl.” he said, barely able to contain his happiness.

Liz wrinkled her nose. “You don’t have to give me anything, Gramps. Just having you here is enough for me.”

“You’re just like your Grandma, you know that. But this is something that’s going to make you happy, Liz.” Peter said softly, taking her hand in his own large one. “Your parents tried to keep your pregnancy a secret. But I knew about it.”

Liz’s mouth fell open. “What? You knew about my pregnancy?” Liz frowned. “I thought Mom kept it a secret from everyone.”

“Hah! Your mother, yes, she tried to keep it a secret. But Peter Parker knows things. People don’t keep secrets from him.” Peter insisted.

“Really? So do you know about my half brother?” Liz asked, curiously, meeting her grandfather’s eyes.

“I’ve known about your brother for quite some time, ever since he was conceived. I knew that Jeffrey didn’t love Nancy, but the opportunity for the companies was too great. It was all Ward’s idea. Your son marry my daughter, and we’ll merge the companies. Jeff loved Michelle, but he knew what he had to do. And he married your mother. I don’t want you to think that your father regrets having you or Nick; he loved you two. You two were what kept him in this marriage for so long.” Peter said, with a sigh.

“Do you know where my brother is? Is it Kyle Valenti? His mother’s name was Michelle.” Liz asked softly.

Peter shook his head. “No, Lizzie girl. Kyle’s not your brother. That’s kind of what your present is. I hired a private investigator, to find your son and your brother for your father. They haven’t found your brother yet. But I do know where your son is, Liz.”

For a moment, Liz couldn’t breath. She closed her eyes trying to concentrate on breathing again. When she finally got her breathing under control, she opened her eyes. “You know where he is? Is he okay? Is he happy?”

Peter smiled at her. He loved his granddaughter more than anything else in the world. He wanted to see her happy, which he knew that she hadn’t been in quite some time. Ever since Jeff and Nancy made her put the baby up for adoption. Peter didn’t know how Liz was going to react to the news that the people who had her son were the boy’s own grandparents. “Yes, Liz. He’s okay and it appears that he is happy where he is at.”

Liz’s eyes filled with tears as she heard his words. That was supposed to be a good thing. He was happy with whoever he was with. “That’s good. That’s great.” she said tearfully.

Peter opened his mouth to say something else when something caught his eye. He turned to see Nancy standing at the door, with a frown on her face. Peter scowled at the woman.

“So nice to see you again, Peter. Jeffrey and I didn’t know if you would be able to get away from the business to come to Liz’s little soiree.” Nancy said with a fake smile plastered on her face for him. She turned her attention to Liz. “Liz, Lorraine is here so she can do your hair, and you still need to get dressed and put your makeup on. No more dawdling.”

Liz opened her mouth to say something rude to her mother, when Maria came rushing in the room carrying a bag. Liz smiled faintly, Maria had some great knack for coming when Liz needed her.

“Liz, I need to talk to you.” Maria declared, not taking noticing of the other people besides Liz.

Nancy shook her head. “I’m sorry, Maria. But Liz has a million things to do before we leave. Would you please tell Alex that the limo is going to pick us up at eight thirty, and we should all be downstairs when it arrives.” Nancy turned her attention back to Liz. “If I’m not interrupting your busy schedule, Elizabeth. Can you come?”

Liz threw Maria a smile. “Sorry, Ria. We’ll talk later.” Liz turned to her grandpa and hugged him. “We are definitely going to talk later on, Gramps. You’re going to tell me everything that you know. Thanks, Gramps.” Liz said, following her mother out the room.

Just the fact that her son was okay made Liz happy. He deserved to be happy with whoever he was with. But it also saddened her, he was happy without her in his life. I love you, baby, she thought to herself. Wherever you are, I love you.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:27:10 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 16



Maria sighed impatiently as she gingerly moved through the crowd of people. She hadn’t had one opportunity to speak to Liz. Mrs. Parker had kept Liz busy until the limo arrived and than Maria couldn’t very well tell Liz what she knew with the Parkers in the car.

Maria didn’t care what Michael said. Liz needed to know about Jake. She needed to know that he thought of her as his mother. Liz and no one else. Maria knew that Liz would be overjoyed by that.

Maria saw her mother talking to a tall, blonde haired man. Maria smiled as she watched the two laugh. Amy didn’t have the greatest luck with men. Amy’s first husband had died six months after the wedding. Maria’s own father had been gone before she was even born. Jordan, her first stepfather had left after the death of her little sister. And her second stepfather, Amy’s third husband had been a freaking child molester.

Maria sneered at the thought of him. She hated the son of a bitch. Hated him for what he’d done to her. She wished that he was dead. Maria looked down and saw her hands were clenched in fists. Maria took several breaths, trying to calm herself down.

After several moments, Maria had her anger in check. She walked towards her mother and the man, smiling widely at her mom. “Hey, Mom.”

Amy turned and smiled at her daughter. Maria looked so beautiful in a slinky purple velvet dress. “You look wonderful, Maria. Jim, I’d like you to meet my daughter, Maria DeLuca. Maria, this is Jim Valenti.” Amy said, introducing the two.

Amy looked over her daughter. She loved her daughter more than life itself. Amy would do anything for Maria. And she’d nearly killed for her daughter. Amy had never told anyone about what had happened with her bastard of a husband. When she had found out what he had done to Maria, Amy had been so close to shooting him. The only thing that had stopped her was that if she did it, than Maria would be all alone in the world.

She’d gathered all of the bastards clothes and belongings and threw them into his car and set his car on fire. Amy had simply informed that if he ever came near her or Maria again, that she would inform the entire world of what he had done to her daughter. She’d inform them that he was a child molester and a rapist. That had kept him away from her and Maria; still to this day, he never said a word to the press on why their marriage had ended so suddenly.

Maria smiled at the man. He looked to be several years older than her mother. His hair was some sort of blonde shade and his eyes were a sky blue color. “Valenti? Are you related to Kyle Valenti?” she asked, raising an eyebrow at him.

Jim nodded. “Yes, he’s my son. How do you know Kyle?” he asked curiously.

With a wave of her hand, Maria began to explain. “Oh. I don’t know him per se. I went to school with Liz in Switzerland and she told me about her friend Kyle. She told me that he was like a brother to her, and he’d always copy her paper in class.” she said, thinking back to all the things that Liz had told her.

Jim laughed at the thought. “Oh yeah. That sounds like Kyle alright. He’s around here somewhere. He’s with his girlfriend, Tess. You should meet him.” he said, smiling at the girl. Looking at the two, Jim couldn’t see much of a resemblance between Amy and her daughter. But he did notice that they had the same mannerisms and the same smile.

Maria smiled. “I’d like to meet him. Liz told me a lot of great things about him and you. She said that you make the best chili dogs.” she said, looking over at her mother with mischief in her eyes. She knew that she would get her mother’s attention by the mention of chili dogs.

Amy’s eyes lit up. “Chili dogs? I love hot dogs. Umm, I’m getting hungry just thinking about it. Some real food instead of his crap.” Amy said, sighing dreamily. That was her favorite food in the entire world.

Jim smiled at her. “Well, than I should invite you over to the ranch sometimes and cook for you.” he said, meeting Amy’s eyes.

Amy smiled back at him. “I’d like that.” she said softly.

Maria tried not to grimace as she realized that the two of them were flirting with each other. “Have you seen Liz? There’s something I need to talk to her about.” she said seriously. She had to find Liz and tell her the truth about Jake. She knew that Liz would be happy to know that her son was okay. But she knew that Liz would be angry to find out that Max had him the whole time. Maria, herself was angry at the guy. Max had slept with Liz and hadn’t told her that he had their child.

“She was on the other side of the room, talking to some blonde woman. Oh, look. She’s talking to Dr. Milton.” Amy said, pointing towards the far end of the room. Amy looked at her daughter, and knew that something was wrong with Maria. She had this serious look on her face. “Are you okay, sweetie?” she asked.

Maria nodded. “Yeah. I’m okay. I just need to talk to her about something important. Thanks, Mom. It was great meeting you, Mr. Valenti. I hope I see you around.” Maria said, giving them a smile as she started walking towards where Liz was standing. As Maria walked closer, she noticed a small blonde and a dark haired young man approach Liz.

********************


Alex stared at the hors d’oeuvres, trying not to grimace. There was bruschetta, caviar canapes, truffle canapes, crab cakes, grilled shrimp, cucumber sandwiches. None of it was appealing to him, but he was starving and needed to eat something, anything.

Alex grabbed a couple of cucumber sandwiches and scarfed them down, trying not to think about the horrible taste in his mouth. What he wouldn’t give to have some butter pecan ice cream. His mouth watered at the thought of his favorite ice cream; even Maria’s pork rinds and orange soda would be good right now.

Alex turned away from the table, hoping to find Liz or Maria. He gritted is teeth as he saw a couple walking towards him. The man was probably the tallest one in the room, he stood about 6'4, with dark hair and dark eyes; there was a look of seriousness to him. The woman was also tall, at least, 5'8, her hair— a jet black— was twisted in a sleek style; her eyes were a cold blue. They were his parents.

Alex gave them a weak smile. “Dad, Mom. I didn’t see you arrive. You having a good time?” he asked, softly.

Charles nodded. “Oh, it seems like a great party. I haven’t seen Liz anywhere. I got her a present.”

Alex smiled at his father. “Oh, she’s around here somewhere. I lost track of her. You know, Dad. You really didn’t have to get her a present. After all, you gave the three of us new computers for Christmas.”

Annette raised an eyebrow at her son. “It was nice of your father to buy Elizabeth a present. Let alone come to her party.” she said, cooly.

Alex gave a short nod of his head. “Yes, Dad. It was nice of you to come to Liz’s party, especially since you hardly know her. I really appreciate it.” he said quietly, not meeting his mother’s eyes. He hated to look his mother in the eye, than he would see the look of disdain in her eyes.

“Yes, it was wonderful of your father to take time out of his busy schedule to come to your little friend’s party. But than again, your father has done so much for you that you have taken for granted. Hasn’t he, Alex?” Annette said coldly, giving Alex a pointed look.

Alex gritted his teeth, looking down at his feet. He didn’t know what the hell he was supposed to say to his mother when she got like this? He couldn’t very well tell his own mother to go to hell.

Charles shook his head at his wife. “Annette, leave the boy alone. I like Liz. She’s a great girl. It doesn’t hurt that there are a lot of influential people here for Liz’s party.” Charles said, speaking more to his wife than to Alex. Charles didn’t understand his wife’s attitude towards their son. Annette had never been as close to Alex as she had with CJ, but ever since CJ had died, her attitude towards Alex had been downhill. Alex was all that they had left.

Alex looked up and smiled gratefully at his father. He opened his mouth to say something, when Maria appeared at his side.

Maria smiled at his parents. “Great to you see again, Mr. Whitman. Mrs. Whitman, it’s so wonderful to finally meet Alex’s mother. I’m sorry, but can I steal Alex away from you for a moment or two?” Maria asked sweetly.

Charles smiled warmly at the girl, while Annette gave a tense smile. “Of course, we don’t mind Maria. It’s nice to see you again. Have fun, you two.” he replied.

Alex gave a sigh of relief as Maria began to lead him away from his parents. “Thanks for saving me, Maria. My mother was just about to start in on me, I could tell. What’s up?”

“Max’s troll of a sister is talking to Liz. We need to make sure that she doesn’t start in on our Lizzie. I can take her down.” Maria said fiercely. She hated it when anyone started messing with her friends. If Tess wanted to start something, than she’d have to go through Maria first.

********************


Liz smiled blandly at the woman who was talking to her. Trixie Cambridge Newberry, one of her mother’s oldest friends was telling Liz about their college hijinks. Glancing across the room, Liz looked at her mother who was dressed in a lovely silver dress, that made her look ten years younger; diamonds graced her neck and arms. Liz was having a hard time imagining her mother as a young woman who had done such things.

Liz had circulated the room, smiling and talking to everyone. She was in a wonderful mood. She was going to find out all about her son and what his life was like. It hurt her like hell, but if he was okay and happy than everything single thing she had gone through the past three and a half years was worth it. As long as he was happy.

Just than a man caught her attention. Liz smiled as a short dark haired man made his way towards her. As Dr. Theodore Milton walked up to her, she turned her back to Mrs. Cambridge Newberry. “You don’t know how happy I am to see you, Dr. Milton. Gosh, so much has happened in the last few days.”

“Really? What’s happened, Liz?” Dr. Milton asked concerned. Liz had always been one of his favorite patients.

Liz opened her mouth to say something when she noticed a couple walking towards her. The tall dark haired young man was wearing a classic black tux, a smile on his face and a twinkle of mischief in his eyes. The girl was petite with bright blonde hair and suspicious blue eyes. She was wearing an ice blue dress the same color as her eyes.

“Shit.” Liz muttered, plastering a fake smile on her face. “Kyle, it’s so great to see you.” she said, brightly as they reached her and Milton.

Liz was surprised when Kyle enveloped her in a hug. Liz smiled at her old friend. She wished that Kyle was her brother. It seemed like he had turned out to be a great guy, even if he was dating Max’s sister.

As Kyle drew away, Liz gave him a big smile. “Milton, I’d like you to meet Kyle Valenti and Tess Evans. Kyle, Tess, this is Dr. Theodore Milton.” she said, introducing the three.

Tess recognized the name. Her mother liked to read those psychology books and she’d read all of Dr. Milton’s books. “You’re Dr. Milton? My mother loves your books. She thinks that you are a pillar of the psychology community.”

Dr. Milton smiled at her. He knew exactly who she was. It became perfectly clear to him when Liz had said Tess’ last name. Tess’ brother was the father of Liz’s child. “Oh, that’s kind of you to say, Ms. Evans. I loved writing each one of my books. I love being able to help out young people.”

“So how have you been Liz? It’s been way too long. I’ve missed you, Lizzard.” Kyle said softly.

Liz smiled at his nickname for her.”I couldn’t come back any sooner. If it wasn’t for this dumb party, I might not have come home at all. Have you meet my friends, Alex and Maria?” she asked quickly changing the subject when she felt Tess’ eyes on her. Liz was feeling quite nervous here with Tess. Would she report everything Liz had said to Max? Honestly, Liz didn’t know what Tess was going to do.

Kyle shook his head. “No, I haven’t had the pleasure.”

Liz stood on her tip toes trying to find her friends. Liz frowned when she spotted Alex. He was by the hors d’oeuvres. “Alex is talking to his parents.” she noted.

Kyle followed her gaze. “Charles Whitman is his father? Damn, Liz. We’ve got some movers and shakers in the room.”

Tess frowned as she listened to Liz and Kyle’s conversation. It took all of Tess’ self control not to grab Liz and demand what the hell she wanted. “Who’s Charles Whitman?” she asked uncertain.

Kyle meet Tess’ eyes and smiled. “Whitman is the second richest computer magnate in the world. Of course, Bill Gates is number one. Whitman’s been in Fortune 500 for years.” Kyle explained.

“And he’s Alex’s father?” Tess asked, frowning. Tess was positive that Isabel didn’t know that about Alex. What the hell was it about her family always getting involved with rich people? Here, she was involved with Kyle Valenti, only son of a rich cattleman. Max had been involved with Liz, Isabel was in crush mode over Alex Whitman, who’s father was apparently big in computers. Jeez, what was next?

Liz nodded. “Yeah. He’s a really nice man even though his wife is a total bitch. I did see Maria’s mother, Amy over there flirting with your father, Kyle.” Liz said, grinning at her old friend.

Kyle turned quickly and saw his father with a pretty brunette. After a moment, he recognized who she was. “Geez. That’s that actress Amy DeLuca. Damn, she’s hot. In an older woman kind of way.” Kyle amended when he felt Tess’ eyes on him.

Liz smiled at his words. “Oh, Amy’s the best. Trust me, Kyle. You’ll like her. She doesn’t have that phoniness that other actresses have. She’s one of the most caring people I have ever met.” Liz once again stood on her tip toes, this time trying to find Maria.

Liz caught Maria grudgingly making her way towards her. She waved to her, catching Maria’s eyes and motioned towards Alex and his parents. She wanted Maria to go save Alex from his mother’s wrath. Though Liz had never had the pleasure to meet the woman, she knew enough from Alex to despise the woman.

Maria nodded at Liz and quickly made her way towards Alex. Liz gave a sigh of relief. “Maria’s gonna go get Alex.” By now, Liz realized that she’d completely ignored Milton. Liz gave him a smile. “Sorry, Doc. Had to try to save Alex from his mother.”

Milton smiled at her. “You kids still trying to save each other from all of the bad things. What’s going to happen when you guys go to college? Your going to Harvard, Liz. Alex’s going to MIT and Maria’s going to BU.”

“Don’t you know me good enough by know, Doc? We’re not going to abandon each other. Despite going to different schools, we’re going to be there for one another. We’re a family. The three of us and no one else.” Liz explained. She wasn’t ever going to willingly abandon her friends. Quite honestly, Liz didn’t know where she would be without them.

By now, Tess’ curiosity was piqued. Was Liz saying that she was a patient of Dr. Milton’s? “Is he your therapist, Liz?”

Liz nodded. “Yes. There’s not a lot of people that I would have trusted to see the inner workings of myself. Doc’s the best at what he does.” she stated. She didn’t see any reason to lie about it. Millions of people around the world saw a therapist. It was quite good for the soul to talk about all the shit in your life.

Tess cocked an eyebrow at Liz. “Really? What on Earth could make you see a therapist? Please tell me. I’m very curious.” Tess challenged Liz.

Liz knew what Tess was getting at and she wasn’t about to be pushed that way. Liz meet Tess’ blue eyes. “If your so curious, Tess. Why don’t you read his book. I’m Lisa.” Liz said coldly.

“What’s going on?” Maria asked, giving Tess the evil eye. From Liz’s stiff back, she knew that that insipid troll had said something to Liz.

Liz dismissed Maria’s words with a wave of her hand. “Oh, it’s nothing, Maria. Tess was curious as to why I’d go see Dr. Milton. I was informing her to read his book, if she really wanted to know.”

Alex looked to Liz and than to Tess, recognizing who she was. “Hey, your Isabel’s sister, right?” he asked, trying to change the subject.

Tess nodded. “Yeah, I am, Alex.” she said, wondering why he was asking about Isabel. She knew that Isabel really liked him. Tess could see why, he seemed like he was a nice guy. Even if he was Liz’s friend.

Maria grabbed Liz’s arm. “Liz, I need to talk to you about something. It’s really important.” Maria pleaded with her friend. Maria was going to tell Liz every single thing that she knew about her son. Liz deserved to know the truth.

Liz nodded her head. Whatever Maria wanted to talk about Liz knew that it was serious. She could tell by the look on Maria’s face. “Yeah. Sure, let’s go somewhere quiet.” Liz said, allowing Maria to lead her away. As they began to leave, Liz heard Alex asking Tess about Isabel.

“Is Isabel still angry at me? Is that why she hasn’t called me?” Alex asked sadly.

Tess frowned at him. “Isabel doesn’t have your number. She would have told me if she did have it.” Tess said slightly confused by what he was asking her.

As Maria lead her away, Liz wondered what was wrong. Something must really be bugging Maria. Liz had no clue as to what was wrong.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:30:26 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 17



Max studied the display intently, trying to make sure that everything was perfect. Brody Davis was a temperamental man who demanded perfection from each of his employees.

It had taken Max awhile to get used to Brody’s eccentric ways, but now Max was Brody’s right hand man. The pay was good, but the hours were a little blah to him. He’d have to have a talk with Brody about wanting to spend more time with his son. Brody would understand, since he was a single father of a ten year old girl.

“Max! We need to talk.” Michael said without any preamble. He quickly walked down the stairs and was at Max’s side.

Max noticed the look in Michael’s eyes and wondered what was wrong. “What’s up, Michael? Did something happen to Jake?” Max questioned worriedly. He knew Michael well enough to know when something was wrong with him.

Michael shook his head. “No, not really.” he said, rubbing his forehead with one hand. “Maria saw me with Jake. She guessed that Jake was your and Liz’s. I didn’t lie to her about it. She doesn’t know you have Jake. Maria told me that Liz thought that he’d been adopted by perfect strangers.”

Max nodded his head sadly. “I know, Michael. I know that she doesn’t know I have Jake. I found out a few days ago. I ran into Liz and uh, things happened.” Max said quietly, not meeting his brother’s eyes.

Michael shook his head, confused by what Max was telling him. “What do you mean things happened?” he asked. When Max didn’t meet his eyes, Michael realized what he meant. “You slept with her without telling her that you had Jake. Jeez, Max. That wasn’t cool.”

“I know. I know. But something was wrong with her. She was crying about something. I hate to see her cry and I comforted her. You know one thing lead to another. It felt right, Michael, so right. There’s never been anyone for me. She’s the only girl I’ve ever wanted; the only girl I’ve ever made love to.” Max said softly. He knew that he had been so wrong in leaving her like that. He wished that he could go back and change his leaving her.

Michael nodded. “I know you love her, Max. But what happened afterwards? How come you didn’t tell her about Jake when you were with her?” he wondered. He didn’t understand why Max wouldn’t tell the mother of his child that he had their son.

Max shrugged his shoulders. “I saw her stomach afterwards, and she had this scar on her stomach. I asked her about it and she told me it was from the baby. That she’d been in labor with Jake for 34 hours; that he wouldn’t come out and the doctor had to give her a C-section. She started telling me more and more about what happened. That her parents wouldn’t let her keep him. That he’d be better off with someone else. I realized that she didn’t know I had Jake and I freaked a little. I left.” Max explained, shaking his head as he thought about it. God poor Liz. He never even found out why she had been crying. Now as he thought about it, he knew that it must have been her mother that had did something to her. Who else could make Liz cry like that?

Michael looked at Max wide eyed. “What? You mean, you just left her there after you had sex with her. Shit, Max. Have you talked to her?” That was wrong in so many ways, Michael just didn’t know where to start. That was like one of the rules. Never leave right after sex; at least wait an hour.

Max was a little angry at Michael’s words. Who the hell did Michael think he was telling him this stuff. Michael hadn’t been called the Don Juan of West Roswell for no reason. “Well, you’re one to talk Michael. Just how many girls have you slept with during the past three years. How many haven’t you ever called? Have you talked to Maria? I know what you were doing with her in the closet.”

Michael shook his head at Max’s words. “That’s different, Max. With those girls, I didn’t have an emotional bond to them. Liz isn’t just any girl, Max. She’s the mother of your son. She carried your child in her for nine months; she gave birth to your child. And as for Maria, I’ve tried calling her, but she won’t take my calls. She won’t.” Michael explained, giving Max a pointed look.

“I’m sorry, Michael. I’m just so confused. I didn’t know if I should tell Liz that I had Jake. She’s leaving tomorrow. “ Max shook his head. “If Maria tells Liz about Jake, I can’t keep her away from him. She’s his mother. I have to think that some part of her loves him, wants him. But I can’t lose him. I don’t know what I would do if I lost him.”

“Are you ready for that Max? Sharing Jake with her, if she wants the chance? Maria gave Jake some pictures of Liz; newer pictures than the ones that you have. He studied them for like half an hour, Max. He loves her so much even though he’s never met her.” Michael informed Max.

“I know, Michael. I don’t want to lose my son. Not to anyone. Even Liz.” Max said softly. The thought of losing his son left Max with a unsettling feeling. Jake was his life. “I won’t try to keep her away from him. But I’m not going to lose him. I almost lost him once before, when Liz gave him up for adoption. I won’t let anyone take him away from me. No one.”

“You’re a good father, Max. Liz will see that. She won’t try to take him away from you.” Michael said, hoping that what he was saying was true. In fact, Michael had no clue about what Liz Parker would do. He’d never meet her before. Though he was very interested in meeting the young girl who had captured Max heart and was Jake’s mother.

Max tried to smile at Michael’s words, but he couldn’t. “Yeah. I hope so. Thanks for telling me, Michael. I doubt that I’ll see her tonight. Today’s her birthday.” he said, a goofy looking smile spread across his face at the thought. Four years ago they had celebrated her birthday together. They had gone to the park and had themselves a little picnic. It had been one of the best days of his life.

Michael could see that Max was back in Liz Land. “Yo, Maxwell. Snap out of it. I think that it’s a good thing that you won’t try to keep Liz away from Jake. From what Maria said to me, Liz really regrets giving Jake away.”

Max frowned at Michael’s words. “What do you mean? What did Maria tell you about Liz?” he asked curiously.

Michael sighed before he started. “Uh, Maria said that Liz regrets giving Jake away. That they— I’m assuming her parents made her give him away. That she was in so much pain that she started drinking to numb it. That she loves him, so much.” Michael explained softly. He understood what Maria had told him about Liz. He’d done the same thing at times. Alcohol had always helped him to numb the pain, to not deal with all the shit in the world, when the world got too much to bear for him.

Max bit the inside of his lip. Liz drink? He had never seen her drink before when they had been together. Max frowned as he remembered the small bottle of vodka that Liz had with her the other night. She said that she was trying to get herself drunk. God, what had giving Jake away done to Liz?

“She had a bottle of vodka with her the other night. I don’t think that it was even open, though.” Max said, rubbing his forehead with his hand. “That accident Alex told me about. She must have been drinking.” he realized.

He wondered just how badly her drinking was. He didn’t want her near Jake if she had a serious problem with alcohol. Jake deserved to have a nice happy childhood and if he had a parent that had a drinking problem than Jake wouldn’t have a happy childhood. Max ached to give his son a better childhood than he himself, had.

“What accident?” Michael asked frowning.

“Alex told me that Liz was in a car accident almost a year ago. He said she almost died. That some vein in her throat was cut pretty badly.” Max informed Michael sadly. Just the thought of losing Liz was scary to him.

“Wow.” Michael couldn’t help feel sorry for her. It seemed like she had gone through an awful lot. Being forced to give your own child away, and coping with it with alcohol, and nearly dying in a car accident.

Max looked down at his watch. Damn, it was already 10:00. He better hurry up and finish up his closing duties. “Thanks for telling me, Michael. You should probably go. I need to finish closing up.”

Michael studied Max for a minute. “You sure you’re okay?” he asked gruffly.

Max nodded. “Yeah. I’m fine, really.” he assured his brother.

“Alright. Alright. I’ll go. See you tomorrow for our b ball game?” Michael asked, referring to their weekly game of basketball. Isabel and Tess always made fun of them; they said their b ball games were just an excuse for them to gossip about things.

“Yeah.” Max replied, smiling at his brother. This was something that Jake would never have, Max realized. Jake would never have a brother to talk about things with. Or a sister to bug him. Max wasn’t about to have another kid. It was hard enough for him raising Jake on his own; he couldn’t imagine trying to raise two. As for Liz having another child, from what he had seen, she wasn’t ready for one either. “Bye, Michael.” Max said, as he watched his brother leave. At least Jake would have a much better childhood than Max had. Much better.

********************


“Maria, what’s wrong?” Liz asked as they reached a small room, tastefully decorated in shades of white and gold. Liz rarely ever saw Maria as tense as she was. The last time she had seen Maria this way was when she’d had a nightmare about her stepfather, and that had been like six months ago.

“Liz, there’s something that you need to know. I— I’ve been trying to figure out how to tell you, and it’s driving me insane. You have to know. I don’t care what Michael said. You need to know.” Maria declared emotionally.

Liz touched Maria’s shoulder. “Maria, slow down. I’m not following you. What’s wrong?” she said uncertain. She didn’t have a clue why what Michael had said would concern her? She had never even meet the guy.

Maria took in a deep breath before she started again. “I ran into Michael on the street earlier. He wasn’t alone. His nephew was with him.” she said soberly, meeting her friend’s eyes. There she said it. Well, almost said it all.

Liz frowned as she took in what Maria was saying. “Okay. What happened?” she asked softly. She didn’t understand why Maria was telling her about Michael and his nephew.

Maria took another deep breathe. “His nephew, Liz. Is your son! Yours and Max’s. I could tell it was him. I asked Michael and he said yes, it was true. That Max has had him all of this time. Not a stranger, but Max.” Maria finally said, watching her friend as she took in the new information.

Liz’s eyes widened at Maria’s words. She couldn’t breathe. One thought reverberated through her head. Max had him! Max had him! “What?” she croaked.

“Max has your son, Liz. He’s had him ever since you gave him up.” Maria said softly. She knew that she was giving Liz such a shock, but she deserved to know the truth about everything. That Max had kept their son all of this time.

In her entire life, Liz had never fainted, but suddenly she felt as though she might. She closed her eyes against the spinning room, against Maria’s revelation, against the incredible pain that was building to a crescendo inside of her. But none of it was going away. In fact, it got worse.

A rush of hot, searing agony came over her and automatically she clutched Maria’s hand to try and steady herself. Liz took in several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down, trying to force herself to say something.

“Max has him!? Max has out baby?!” Liz asked in disbelief. He hadn’t said a single word to her about having their baby. Liz’s mind wandered back to their short conversation in her car, trying to remember every word he had said to her.

I’m sorry, Liz. For all of the pain I caused you. I’m sorry. He said that right before he left. Fucking son of a bitch. He’d been talking about having their son all of this time, while she’d gone through hell thinking about him, thinking that someone else had him, someone else was raising him. Blaming herself because she didn’t stand up for Max and herself to her parents. Thinking that she had stolen his opportunity to see their son.

“That asshole. He never said a fucking word to me. Never said anything at all after he screwed me.” Liz said, wringing her hands in anger. She couldn’t believe it. Max had their son all of these years. Liz paced across the length of the room, trying to calm her anger down. She felt as if she was going to explode.

“Liz?” Maria said, watching her best friend pace across the floor. Her anger radiating off of her.

Liz turned toward the door without looking at Maria. “I have to go. I have to go find Max.” Liz said, bolting from the room. Hopefully, he would be where she thought he was. It didn’t matter to Liz. She was going to find him tonight and she was going to get answers from him if it was the last thing she did.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:35:09 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 18



Max breathed in a sigh of relief as he finished the last of his closing duties. It had only been fifteen minutes since Michael had left. He’d rushed to complete his duties, so he could go home and see his son. Jake would probably be asleep, since his bedtime was 8:30. But Max knew that sometimes he’d stay up later than he was supposed to.

Especially when he was with Michael. Max grinned at the thought. When Michael was with Jake, he was prone to spoil his son. Michael would let him eat chocolate before he went to bed, or he’d let him stay up late watching a scary movie. Michael knew that he wasn’t supposed to do that, but Max knew that even after the countless times he’d told his brother, Michael still spoiled Jake.

Max began his ascent up the flight of stairs, whistling as he went up. He was about halfway up, when he heard a pounding at the door. Frowning, he quickly made his way to the door.

He gave a shocked gasp when he saw who it was. He quickly opened the door. “Liz. Are you okay?” he asked, taking in her appearance. She was dressed elegantly in a strapless black gown that fell gracefully to the floor from an Empire cut waistline. Growing up with two sisters, he knew a lot about the stupid fashion crap. He was shocked to see that she was soaking wet. He hadn’t even realized that it had started raining outside.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Liz demanded angrily, without any preamble. She wanted answers from him, and she wanted them now. She needed to know why he hadn’t told her the truth two days ago.

“About what?” Max asked, playing stupid. He wasn’t exactly sure what she had been told.

Liz gave a mirthless laugh. “What the fuck do you think I’m talking about?” she said, not caring when she saw him flinch at her words. “Why didn’t you tell me that you had our baby? Why didn’t you say anything after you fucked me?” She knew that her words were a little crude, but she was beyond caring. She needed answers.

Max flinched again at her words. He knew that leaving her like that had been wrong. But his guilt and his fear had made him leave the way that he did. “Why don’t we go downstairs, so I can get you a towel to dry off?” he said, reaching out to touch her arm gently. “Your going to catch a cold.”

Liz jerked away from him and gave him an angry look. She didn’t give a damn if she was going to catch a cold. “Fine. You’re going to answer all of my questions, Max.” she said roughly.

Max nodded. “Yes, I will. How did you know I worked here?” he asked, as he began to walk down the stairs. He knew that he hadn’t told her about where he worked or anything like that.

“You left your stupid name tag in my back seat.” Liz replied, not looking at him. She knew that if she looked into his eyes that she would fall under his spell. She’d always loved his eyes; they were such a beautiful amber color. She had never meet anyone with eyes like his.

Max nodded his head as he walked into Brody’s office and grabbed a towel that he knew Brody had in his closet. Brody was one weird guy, Max didn’t understand why he needed to have towels in his office anyway. Max quickly walked back to Liz, handing her the towel.

Liz reluctantly took it away from him, and began to dry herself off. Coming to the UFO Center had been the first stop on her way to find him. She hadn’t thought that she would find him so soon, but she had, and now she had lots of questions for him to answer. “Why didn’t you tell me that you had him the entire time?” she asked in a whisper.

Max opened his mouth to begin to explain, but clamped his lips shut when he took a good look at her face. The look of utter devastation on her face. Something that he had caused. He had caused her to be this way.

Liz dropped the towel to the floor and moved until she was right in front of him. “Why Max? Why didn’t you tell me that you had him? Every time I saw a baby, I looked away. Every time I heard a baby cry, I left the room. I bet you didn’t know that. Did you?” she asked, as she began to pound on Max’s chest. All of her pain was rushing up inside of her, she had to take it out someway.

“You don’t know how much pain I’ve been in since I gave him away. Did you know that I always celebrated his birthday? I’ll bet you didn’t. You don’t know what I have gone through the last few years. You don’t know anything. How I have nightmares at night. How much I hate myself for not standing up to my mother.” Liz said, delivering one last vicious blow to him.

Max did nothing to stop her blows. In fact, he welcomed them. She was right, he didn’t know anything that had happened to her. He’d always thought that she had regretted giving Jake away. But sometimes when the doubt would rise up in him, he’d wonder if she had wanted to forget about Jake and go on with her life. He’d found out two days ago, that it wasn’t true.

“I thought that you knew, Liz. I thought that you knew all along that my parents had adopted him. They thought that it would be easier for me in the long run, if they adopted him. My dad said that they would never give him to me, since I was so young. I was still fourteen when he was born. My parents and I agreed that once I graduated from school, that I’d get custody of him.” Max said, finally explaining about what had happened.

“Do you— do you have custody of him? I mean, you graduated?” Liz asked unsurely, stepping away from him. She blinked away the tears that were forming in her eyes. She didn’t tell him that she had still been fourteen when their baby was born, even though that’s what she wanted to say.

Max shook his head. “No. I’m getting him officially in three days, on Monday. I’m already eighteen and school’s over.” he said, softly. He looked at her and saw a tear fall down her face.

He fought the urge to wipe that lone tear away. A part of him longed to take her in his arms and hold her against him to ease her pain. If he closed his eyes, he could picture Liz, young, pregnant and probably very frightened. To think that she had gone through such an ordeal alone tugged at his emotions.

Liz didn’t know how to reply to his words, she wanted to start crying for everything that she had missed. She had thought that Max would have hated her for giving their baby up for adoption, but all this time he’d had him. Max had been raising their son with his parents help.

Liz had always known that Max had come from a different world than her own, she hadn’t realized just how much until right now. That had been one of the reasons that she and Max had kept their friendship and than their budding relationship a secret. Her mother had disapproved of him the first time that Liz had introduced him to her. But than again, Nancy had disapproved of anyone who hadn’t been a part of her elite inner circle. Even some of her high society friends hadn’t measured up to Nancy’s standards. There were a lot of times in Liz’s life that she had thought no one could, including herself, Nick and their father.

“Do you have a picture of him?” Liz finally asked, breaking the tense silence of the room.

“Yes.” Max said, pulling his wallet out of his back pocket and he drew out a snapshot, holding it out for her.

With trembling hands, Liz took the precious photograph from Max and came face to face with her son. Liz bit down so hard on her lip that she was afraid she’d draw blood. She’d been right when she thought that he would look like Max. He had olive skin, and jet black hair just like Max’s. But his eyes were a chocolate color. There was a smile on his lips, but none in his eyes. Why did he have such sad eyes? she wondered, running her finger lightly over the picture. “He’s beautiful.” she said, as a sob caught in her throat.

By now, Max realized that she didn’t even know what Jake’s name was. “His name is Jake. Jacob Parker Evans. I hope you like the name.” he said, uncertain on her reaction.

Liz chewed on her bottom lip. She couldn’t believe it. Max had given their son her last name as well. She had always thought to herself that she would name him Nick or Peter, after two of the guys she loved most in the world. That doesn’t matter Liz, she told herself. Just the simple fact that he was okay and happy was enough for her. His name didn’t matter. Liz swallowed hard. “Does he know what I look like?”

Max gave her a small smile. “Of course. I gave him the few pictures that I had of you. He’s always wondered about his mother. I didn’t tell him anything bad about you.” He didn’t want Liz to think that he tried to turn their child against her. He would never have done that to her.

Liz felt a sob rise up in her throat. She forced it down. “What exactly has he been told about me?” she wondered. Just the thought that her son knew what she looked like, that he had always wondered about her, made her happy and sad at the same moment. He’d never thought of anyone else as his mother, but her. She had missed so much of his young life.

Max breathed in heavily. “He’s been told that his mother loved him very much, but she wasn’t able to take care of him when he was born. So she made sure that he came to live with me and my family.”

Liz tried to keep her voice steady. “Do you think he would want to see me?” Liz took in a deep breathe as she waited for his answer. She hoped and prayed that her son would want to see her, but she had no clue if he wanted her in his life. Seeing pictures and hearing things about her was one thing, but actually seeing her was another thing.

Max nodded as he meet her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. “Yes. I know that he would love to see you. You’re his mother. He wants you even though he’s never meet you.”

His words filled her with inexplicable joy. She stared hard at him. “Ever since I gave him up, I knew that it had been a mistake.”

“Somehow I knew it.” Max muttered to himself. He’d always thought that she had, but sometimes he would get so confused over everything, that he wouldn’t be sure. Now he knew the truth, and that was something he was grateful for.

“But I never said anything because my father kept on telling me how it would be so much better for the baby. So much better for him. That I couldn’t give him everything that he needed.” Liz said softly, looking down at her feet. Her father had convinced her that it was best for her baby.

Max placed his hand under her chin and forced her to look at him. “You have the one thing that no one else can give Jake.” he said forcefully. “A mother’s love, Liz. You are his mother and he wants you.”

Liz bit her lip at his words. It was wonderful to hear him say that to her. It was exactly what she needed to hear. That her son— Jake wanted her in his life. Liz knew exactly what she wanted to do. But she had to tell Max what it was. She leveled her gaze with his, totally controlled. “We need to figure out what we’re going to do.”

Max sighed heavily. How could he argue with her. She was right. They needed to figure out what they were going to do. This was something huge that would change Jake’s life. Max wasn’t about to go lightly into this, but he wanted to see exactly what Liz wanted to do. “What do you want from me?” he finally asked.

When she didn’t answer him right away, he looked at her. Liz was staring at her feet, lost in her own thoughts. She appeared to be as defeated and dejected as he felt. Finally, she lifted her head. The pain in her eyes reached into his soul and squeezed a part of him that had lain dormant for three years.

“I want to be a part of Jake’s life.”

Max opened his mouth to say something when she raised a hand to stop him. “Let me finish. I’ve missed three years of his life and I want to start making it up to him. I want to be his mother. He deserves to have one in his life.”

Max nodded at her words. “Yes, your right. He does deserve a mother. But Liz, I need to know. Do you have a drinking problem?” He watched as her eyes widened in shock at his words.

After a moment of silence, Liz shook her head. “I haven’t taken a drink in ten months, Max. That night that you found me, I came close. I don’t have a problem with it. I don’t.” she said strongly. She didn’t want Max to think that she was some fall down drunk. She knew that right now wasn’t the right time to tell him every single thing about what had happened. Not yet. She wasn’t ready for that.

Max took in a deep breath before he began. “I don’t want you to be drunk around Jake. He needs to have a normal childhood, he doesn’t need our shit in his life. No matter what we’ve done and what’s happened in our lives, he is the innocent one.” he said softly.

Liz nodded. “Yeah. Your right. Don’t worry about it. I don’t have a problem with drinking. Maybe once before, but not know.” she took in a deep breath. “Can I see him?” she asked softly, not knowing how he was going to answer.

“Yes, I know that he’d like that. Is tomorrow okay with you? I’m supposed meet Michael, but he’ll understand. He knows how important it is to Jake to see his mother.” Max replied, giving her a small smile.

Liz smiled gratefully. “Thanks, Max. You don’t know how much it means to me. Not a day has gone by that I don’t miss him.” she answered. “Do you mind if I ask how your related to Michael?” she asked, curiously. She’d never meet the guy but she was hearing a lot about him.

“Michael’s my foster brother. My parents took him in when he was about fifteen, a couple of months after Jake was born. He’s been like a brother to me. We really put Michael and Maria in a hard place, didn’t we?” Max said, grimacing.

“Yeah. I know Maria liked him. She hasn’t been taking his calls though. So what time is good for you?” Liz asked softly.

“Tomorrow at eleven at the park.”

“Just so you know. Maria and Alex will probably be with me.” Liz said quietly. She was ecstatic by the fact that tomorrow she was going to see her son for the first time. She’d meet him and talk to him. Jeez, what was she going to wear? What was she going to say?

Max nodded. “Okay. Do you want me to give you a ride home?”

Liz shook her head. “No. If my mother sees you, she will go crazy. She hates your guts. Hey, don’t feel so bad. She hates my guts, too.” Liz said with a wry smile. “It’s something that I can’t change. It’s something that I really don’t care about. She’s not going to have anything to do with Jake’s life. I’m never going to let her near him.”

Max was sad by her words. Poor Liz. Having to deal with her mother who obviously showed her no love or affection at all. At least, Max was sure that Liz would show Jake her love, since the way her mother was. Max shook his head at his words. It was all his mother’s fault, reading her psychology books. He was starting to think like her.

“I’ll see you tomorrow.” Liz said, softly. She began to walk away, a smile on her lips. She’d see her son tomorrow. She’d see Jake.

“Liz, wait.” Max called out.

Liz turned around unsure about what he was going to tell her. Would he change his mind about letting her see Jake tomorrow?

“I’m sorry about the other night. I shouldn’t have left you the way I did.” Max said apologetically. Leaving her like that had been so wrong in so many ways.

Liz shrugged her shoulders. “Don’t be, Max. I’ve been fucked before. I just didn’t think that you’d ever do that to me.” she said, as she walked up the stairs.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:40:01 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 19



“Where the fuck is she?” Nancy asked angrily, all pleasantries gone, as she roughly grabbed Maria’s arm. She lead Maria into the small room next to the ballroom. Nancy couldn’t believe it! She couldn’t find the little bitch anywhere. It was the damn time to cut that fucking cake she had ordered, and Liz was nowhere in sight. Nowhere.

Maria yanked her arm away from Nancy. “Who are you talking about?” she asked, playing dumb. She knew that Nancy was talking about Liz, but she wasn’t about to tell her mother the truth. Who knew what that bitch would do if she found out about Liz’s baby? The poor kid didn’t need to have bitch Nancy in his life. Neither did Liz.

Nancy looked hatefully at the girl. “Don’t fuck with me. I want to know where the hell Elizabeth is? You know where she’s at. And I want to know now!” she demanded. She was so angry about this. Elizabeth knew, she knew about the damn cake cutting and she had purposely left like this.

Maria rubbed her arm where Nancy’s grip had been. “What? What are you talking about? Liz is here. Where else would she be?” Maria said, meeting Nancy’s eyes unflinching. Maria believed that now she was seeing the real Nancy Parker and she didn’t like her one bit. Now, she knew exactly what Liz had been dealing with her entire life.

“You liar. You know where she is. Tell me, damn it. Where the fuck did she run off to? Did she run off to him? She did, didn’t she? What better than to ruin this party I arranged for her than to run off with that bastard.” Nancy said angrily. Yes, the little bitch must have done that. If she did, then there would be hell to pay. No one, no one did this to Nancy Parker. Let alone her own fucking daughter.

Maria shook her head adamantly. “If she’s not here, than I don’t know where the hell she is!” she declared.

“You little bitch. Stop lying to me.” Nancy said hatefully.

Maria’s eyes widened at Nancy’s words. She opened her mouth to say something when the door was flung open and Peter Parker walked into the room, stomping his cane as he came in.

“Damn it, woman. What are you interrogating the girl for?” Peter asked gruffly. Poor kid probably didn’t even know what the hell Nancy was rambling about.

“Keep out of this. I’m talking to Maria. Where’s Liz?” Nancy said, not giving Peter a second thought. She wanted to find out where Liz was and drag her by her hair back over here. Liz would pay for leaving like this. Humiliating her like this.

“I will certainly not, keep out of this. This is Liz’s friend. I know that you don’t care about that. But I do.” Peter said, quickly turning his attention back to Maria. “Do you know where Liz is at?”

Maria shook her head. She had Liz’s back and she wouldn’t tell anyone anything that she knew. “I don’t know where she’s at. I thought that she was here. But if you say that she’s gone, than I believe you. I don’t know where she is. I don’t.” Maria said emphatically.

Nancy narrowed her eyes at Maria’s words. “Your lying to me. I know that you are. Where is she?” she asked in a low voice.

Peter rolled his eyes at Nancy’s words. “Nancy, leave the girl alone. She told you that she doesn’t know where Liz is at. Now, leave her alone.” he said, letting her know that he meant what he was saying.

“Fine. You tell Elizabeth that I want to talk to her. Understand?” Nancy said angrily, stalking out of the room.

“Bitch!” Maria muttered, scowling as she watched Nancy leave.

Peter stomped his cane, smiling at Maria’s words. “Aye. Your right, girl. Nancy is a bitch. She’s an unhappy woman and feels better when she makes everyone else around her unhappy. I’m not allowing her treat Liz like that anymore. I haven’t been there for Liz, but I will now. So where is she?” Peter asked. He knew that Maria had been lying when she said that she didn’t know where Liz was. He was good at reading people.

Maria shook her head at him. “I don’t know where Liz is at. I don’t know anything.” she insisted. But she could tell by the look on his face that he didn’t believe her for one second.

“Maria, I pride myself in being able to read a person. You know where Liz went.” Peter said, trying to meet her eyes but she refused to. “Maria, did she leave because she found out something about her son?”

Maria looked at him startled. “I thought no one knew. Liz told me bitch Nancy kept it a secret from everyone.”

“Hah! Yes, she tried. But I know things. I should have stepped in and helped Liz with her son. But I thought that Liz would be better off. What kind of future would she have? But I was wrong. Liz is not better off without the boy. She needs him in her life.” Peter said in his Scottish burr.

Maria nodded sadly. “Yes. She does need him. Alex and I have tried to keep her from not falling over the edge, but I know that the thing that will keep her sane is Jake. He is what she needs.” Maria felt like she failed Liz. Liz had been there for her every time she’d have a nightmare or a flashback. Liz had always been there for her. But Maria knew that despite all of her own efforts, the only one that could help Liz was her son. Maybe even Max.

Peter smiled at the mention of his great grandson. “Jake. Must be his nickname. That was my birthday surprise for Liz. Telling her where her son was. I was planning on telling her after the party. She was so happy with what I told her earlier.”

Maria chewed on her lip. “Uh oh. I told Liz that Max has had Jake the whole time. She didn’t know. He hadn’t told her after he—“ Maria’s words trailed off. He didn’t need to know about them sleeping together.

“Max Evans is getting custody of Jake on Monday. I’ve already seen the paperwork. The Evans are relinquishing custody to their son. She went to go find him, didn’t she?” Peter questioned softly. Peter knew that Liz had no rights concerning Jake, since she gave him away and that even if she did want custody, it would take a huge court battle and maybe even years for her to get anything. He’d have to have a talk with Elizabeth tomorrow. Tell her not to do anything until after Max had custody. Peter felt that young Max wouldn’t try to stop Liz from seeing her son.

Maria nodded. “Yes. She went to go find him. Did I do the right thing by telling her? Should I have waited?” she asked worriedly. God, did she help Liz over the edge by her revelation. Maria hoped not.

“You did fine, Maria. Don’t worry. Liz will be okay. She’s received a hell of a shock, but she will get over it by the simple fact that Jake’s okay.” Peter said gruffly. He didn’t want the girl to think she did the wrong thing. She’d been thinking of Liz and that was all that mattered.

“Hey, Maria. What’s up?” Alex said, walking into the small room. He’d seen Nancy leave this room and than she’d made her announcement. He hadn’t expected to see Maria with Liz’s grandfather. “The parties over. Mrs. Parker made an announcement that Liz had become sick and that they should head on home.”

Maria sneered at the mention of Mrs. Parker. “I’ll bet she did. Probably doesn’t want everyone to know where Liz really went.”

“Where did she go?” Alex asked, feeling out of the loop. He hadn’t seen Liz in awhile. He’d been too busy talking to Tess. He’d figured out that Evans hadn’t given Isabel his number. Alex couldn’t wait until he saw Evans so he could talk to the guy. Isabel wasn’t a child, and by Max not giving her his number, he was treating her like one.

“Aye. My boy. Maria told Liz that Max has had their son the whole time. Liz went off to find him so she could confront him.” Peter explained to the young man.

“What?! That punk.” Alex growled. He wasn’t liking what he was hearing about Max Evans. All of this time Liz had always worried about what Max would think of her. But the guy had their kid the whole time. He’d never said anything after he’d slept with Liz. Alex was seeing red at the thought. “I’m going to kick his ass!” he declared.

Peter let out a booming laugh as he slapped Alex on the back. “Aye. Great idea, boy. I like you. You two are good for my Lizzie.” he said sincerely. “Do you kids want me to give you a ride to Liz’s in the limo?”

“Shouldn’t we wait for Liz?” Maria asked unsurely, not knowing what to do.

Alex shook his head. “I doubt she’s coming back here, Maria. Hell, I wouldn’t if I were her.” Alex threw in, rubbing his forehead with one hand.

“Come on, kids. I’m sure Nancy left you here.” Peter said, grimacing at the thought of the woman. Something needed to be done about Nancy and he was the only man for the job. He’d brought her into his family and he would be the one to take her out of it.

***************


Tess chewed on her bottom lip nervously as she looked at Kyle. He hadn’t said anything to her in the ride to her house. He was looking straight ahead, his jaw set in determination. “Kyle, are you mad at me?” she asked softly.

Kyle glanced at her for half a second than turned his attention back to the road. “I know that you’re a kind, loving person, Tess. But what happened earlier with Liz. I think that there is no excuse for that. You don’t know the whole story of what happened to Liz afterwards. Doesn’t the fact that she went to see a psychiatrist afterwards tell you anything?” he asked, the pain evident in his voice.

“I’m sorry, Kyle. I acted like a bitch to Liz. But I’m scared that Liz will try to take Jake away from Max. I won’t let her take him away. You didn’t see the way Max was after Liz left town. He was shattered, Kyle. He didn’t know where she was or what she would do. He didn’t know if she was going to have the baby or have an abortion; he didn’t know anything. It wasn’t easy for him. He— he cried at night. I heard him. I don’t want to see that happen to him again.” Tess said sadly. Her brother and Jake were what mattered to her. She didn’t want to see them hurt by Liz.

“I know that you think what you’re doing is right, but it’s not. Blaming Liz for everything won’t get you anywhere. Liz has been through hell and back. She’s gone through so much pain, Tess. After Nick died, it was like a part of her was gone. Mrs. Parker isn’t the warmest of people. Nick was the only one who’d always been there for her. I mean, I tried. But I wasn’t family. Knowing both Max and Liz separately, Tess. I think that they need each other more than anything. Max made her happy back than, she made him open up to her. I know I’m right.” Kyle said softly. If Max and Liz got back together, it would change so much. In his heart, he knew that it would make them both better.

Tess bit her lip harder. “I don’t know, Kyle. Max has never confided in me about Liz. I know that it hurts too much for him. I just don’t want to see my brother hurt again. Does that make me a bad person?” she asked tearfully.

Kyle shook his head as he pulled up to the Evans home. A tall robin’s egg blue two story with an attic. He’d spent some great times at this house with Tess. “I don’t think you’re a bad person, Tess. Your trying to look out for Max and Jake, and that’s good. But you’re making Liz suffer. She’s been through enough. Losing Nick, well you understand what’s it like to lose your brother.”

Tess burst out in tears. “I know it’s hurts so much for me to think about Andy; he was my older brother and I loved him even though he was a pain in the ass. I never knew that Liz and I shared something like this in common. They even died the same way. Both were shot. Andy was just a kid, and he couldn’t help what my dad did, but Liz’s brother was older and he killed himself.” she said sadly. Her brother must have really been unhappy if he had taken his own life like that.

“Liz was home when Nick shot himself. When she heard the gunshot, she went to his room and she found him afterwards. I know it messed her up pretty good. Still after all of this time, no one knows why Nick did what he did.” Kyle said, hoping to explain to Tess what Liz had gone through back than. That Liz had gone through that by herself, that she had shut down afterwards, until Max had come and helped her open up.

Tess wiped the tears out of her eyes. “Almost the same thing that happened to me.” she realized, trembling at the thought. It was so much like her seeing what happened to Andy and her mother after her dad had done what he’d done. The similarities that the two shared were frightening.

Kyle moved forward and wrapped his arms around her. He hated himself for making her cry like that. She seldom cried about things. “I’m sorry, baby. I didn’t mean to make you cry.” he said softly, tucking her hair behind her ear.

“Oh, Kyle. I’ve been so wrong about her, haven’t I?” Tess asked frowning. She had thought that she had Liz Parker figured out, but with all of this new information. Tess seriously didn’t think she had Liz figured out.

“Yes, Tessie. I think that you have Liz all wrong. She’s been through a lot of shit. I know that she loved Max all those years ago, and I think that she’s still in love with him. I think that Liz, Max and Jake could be a family. They deserve that. They deserve to be happy.” Kyle said, softly, kissing the top of her head.

Tess nodded, biting the inside of her cheek. She wanted to believe that, but she was just so afraid that Liz would hurt her brother and Jake. She didn’t want that to happen to them. Max and Jake didn’t deserve that. She wanted them to be happy. But would that be with Liz? “I love you, Kyle.”

“I love you, too baby.” Kyle whispered. There had been a time in his life when he had been afraid of saying those three words to her. He’d been afraid that one day she would leave him like his mother had left him. Sometimes he was still afraid that she would leave him. “Are you okay?”

Tess smiled at his tenderness. He was so gentle with her and Isabel, it made her smile. She loved him so much. “I’m fine, Kyle. I better go. Mom and Dad are probably thinking that I went to stay at your place.” she said, with a grin.

A few months ago, her parents had gone away on a mini vacation, as well as Kyle’s dad had been out of town on business. So Kyle had planned the most beautiful romantic dinner for them, along with their extra curricular activities afterwards. But her parents had come back because some emergency and started freaking when they realized she wasn’t home. And Isabel, being the good daughter she was, spilled the beans. Her parents hadn’t been very happy upon the discovery of Tess and Kyle at his place alone.

Kyle grinned at her. “Can’t have them thinking that, now can we? I’ll see you tomorrow, right?” he asked.

Tess nodded. “Of course. Bye, sweetie.” she said, kissing him passionately on the mouth. After several moments of kissing him, she reluctantly broke away from him. “I love you.” she said, blowing a kiss at him as she left the car and walked towards her house.

Kyle watched protectively as she walked to her house. He felt great, helping Tess realize that Liz wasn’t a bad person. That she had suffered throughout the years, that Max, Liz and Jake deserved to be a family. They deserved to be happy with each other.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:43:09 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 20



Tess hurried through the house up to her parent’s bedroom. She wanted to get the damned book from her mother. She wanted to read Dr. Milton’s book, so she could find out about what had happened to Liz. She did feel sorry for Liz about what had happened to her brother, but she was still unsure about the subject of Max and Jake. But maybe if she read the book, she’d find out for sure that Kyle was right about Liz. Tess felt that she wouldn’t be sure about it until she read the book.

Tess knocked softly on her parent’s bedroom door, not knowing if they were awake or not. She honestly didn’t think that she could wait until the morning. “Mom, Dad. Are you up?”

Behind the closed door, she could hear a shuffle of feet and a moment later the door was opened to reveal a sleepy eyed Diane Evans.

“Tess, sweetie. What’s wrong? Did you and Kyle have a fight or something?” Diane asked concerned. It was nearly 11:00 at night. She hadn’t expected Tess to come home so soon. She thought that the party would have ended much later. Diane hadn’t agreed with Tess going to Liz’s party, after everything that had happened with the girl. It was best if Liz stayed out of their lives. All of their lives.

“Oh, I’m fine. I didn’t wake you or Daddy up, did I?” Tess asked softly. At her mother’s shake of her head, Tess went on. “I was wondering if I could read one of your books. Dr. Milton’s new one.”

Diane looked at Tess with surprise. Tess didn’t read psychology books; she’d never even expressed an interest in them before. She knew her daughter was a huge fan of Jane Austen, as well as mysteries and autobiographical fiction. “Sure, sweetie. Is there any reason why you want to read it?” She couldn’t help but ask. She was curious.

“Umm.” Tess said, biting her lips. She didn’t want to tell her mother the real reason she wanted to read the book.

“It’s okay. You don’t have to tell me.” Diane said softly, moving away from the door. A moment later, she came back with the book in her hand. “I hope you enjoy it.” she said.

Tess nodded. “Thanks, Mom. You’re the best.” she said, walking to her room as quietly as possible. She didn’t want to wake up Jake or Isabel. She felt her mother’s eyes on her for several moments, until she heard the door to her parent’s bedroom close. Slowly opening the door to her and Isabel’s room, she walked in. The light was off and it looked as if Isabel was sleeping. Creeping slowly towards her drawer, the light come on unexpectedly.

“Tell me everything that happened. Did you see Liz? Did you talk to Liz? Did you see Alex? What happened?” Isabel asked anxiously. She wanted to know everything that had happened. She really wanted to know about Alex. She’d thought about him so much during the past few days. He had stirred up feelings inside her she hadn’t been aware that she had. It scared and excited her at the same time.

Tess didn’t meet her sister’s eyes as she pulled out her pajamas from the drawer. She quickly changed into her pjs, than turned her attention back to Isabel. “Yes, about everything. Saw Liz, talked to Liz, saw Alex, talked to Alex. All of it.” Tess bit her lip as she meet her sister’s eyes.

“What?” Isabel asked. She saw the look in Tess’ eyes and knew that something was up. That there was something that Tess had on her mind. “What happened, Tessie?” she wondered.

“Umm. Well, when I talked to Alex. He asked me if you were angry at him and if that was why you hadn’t called him. I told him that you didn’t have his number, that you would have told me if you did. Do you have his number?” Tess finally said. She was fairly positive Isabel didn’t.

Isabel shook her head confused by what Tess was asking her. “No, I don’t have his number. I didn’t know how to get in touch with him. Why— why does he think that I had his number?” she asked softly.

“Cause he said he gave it to Max. That Max was supposed to give it to you the other day when he ran into Alex. I think that Max purposely did not give you Alex’s phone number.” Tess told her sister. She hated having to be the one to tell Isabel this, but she needed to know about it.

“What? Max? Wait, Alex gave Max his number to give to me. But Max didn’t give it to me?” Isabel asked, trying to process everything she was being told. She didn’t understand why her brother would do something like that to her. They had always been close, especially since what had happened to them when they were children.

“Yes, Izzy. Max didn’t give you Alex’s number.” Tess confirmed quietly.

Isabel was stunned by the news. Her brother had purposely lied to her. Had kept it a secret from her. Her brother, who when they were eight years old, promised that he would never lie to her about anything. “Max kept it from me.” she said, trying to understand why he would do something like that. Why would Max keep it a secret from her?

“I’m sorry that I had to be the one to tell you.” Tess said softly. She hated being the one to tell Isabel. But in doing what he had done, Max was treating Isabel like a child. Tess knew that her sister hated to be treated that way.

Isabel opened her mouth to say something when she heard a car pull up into the driveway. “Well, speak of the devil.” she said, shaking her head. She’d have to have a talk with her brother about what he had done. Max had no right, no right at all, to do something like that. Treat her like a child. She wasn’t one.

Isabel stewed in her anger as she listened as Max walked up the stairs, trying to be as quite as possible. He was her damn brother, not her keeper. Damn it, he had no right. No right to do that to her, she thought angrily.

Isabel threw open the door and glared angrily at her brother. “How could you Max? How could you lie to me? I know about Alex giving you his number to give to me. But you didn’t! What did you do with it? Did you throw it away? What? What did you do with it?” Isabel screeched. She didn’t care if she was being loud or if she would wake anyone up. She wanted her brother to give her his answer.

Max looked at Isabel with surprise. He hadn’t been expecting to come home to an argument. Just talking to Liz had taken so much out of him. But he knew that they only had scratched the surface about everything that had happened. “Isabel, look I’m tired. Can we talk about this tomorrow morning?” he asked quietly.

Isabel shook her head adamantly at his words. “No! We’re going to talk about this now. You kept it from me? Why? You promised that you’d never lie to me. Why, Max? Why?” she asked sadly.

Max bit the inside of his lip. “I’m sorry, Izzy. I thought that I was doing was right. You can’t be serious about him, you hardly know him. And I know that he did something to you the other night, even if you won’t tell me.” he began.

Isabel shook her head wildy. “You were treating me as if I was a child. I’m not! You want to know what Alex did to me? You really want to know? He kissed me, Max. He gave me my first kiss. That’s what he did. And I acted like an idiot to him. I freaked at him, and it was wrong. He didn’t do anything wrong. It was me.”

Max shook his head. “I thought I did what was right, Izzy. I know your not ready for a relationship. The way that you freeze up with a guy touches you, with the exception of me, Michael, Dad and Jake. And that’s not your fault, Izzy, considering what happened. I don’t want to see you get hurt, and even though Alex might not hurt you on purpose, he might. He doesn’t know what happened.”

“Maybe I’ll tell him about what happened. It wasn’t my fault, and I think he would understand it all. I think that he deserves the chance to. I want to give him a chance. When I was with him, I didn’t feel as if I was used goods. I felt like I was perfect.” Isabel said softly, remembering back to that night at the club. Being in Alex’s arms, though at first had frightened her, had made her feel great. It was something she wanted to do again. Touch him, dance with him, anything as long as she was close to him.

“You’re going to tell him about what Dad did?” Max asked shocked. There weren’t that many people who knew about what had happened to them when they were kids. Max had tried to forget all about it; he had hated himself for not being able to protect Isabel from their father, but he’d been a kid. Every time he stepped in, his father would reward him with a punch or a slap. It had been worth it if he could protect Isabel.

“I want to, Max. I really like Alex. He’s so wonderful and sweet. He wouldn’t push me to do anything, I know he wouldn’t. This is the first time that I’ve ever felt this way about a guy. I don’t think that I should let the opportunity pass me by. I might never find anyone who makes me feel the way Alex does.” Isabel said quietly, tears running down her face.

Max hated himself for what he’d done. He had really thought it was the right thing. He only wanted what was best for his sister, but what if he hadn’t. She was here telling him that he had been wrong in not giving her Alex’s number.”Okay, if you want to tell Alex, than I’m happy for you. I won’t stand in your way, I just don’t want to see you hurt. If Alex does anything to hurt you, Michael and I will beat him down.” Max said, hoping to appease his sister.

Isabel smiled at his words. “I know you think what you did was right, but I’m not a child. I’m eighteen years old. You’ve always been there for me, throughout everything and I love you for it. But let me make my own mistakes, make my own decisions.” Isabel sniffled. “I hope I didn’t wake Jake up.”

Max smiled at her. “Don’t worry about it, Izzy. I’m sorry about not telling you. It was wrong of me.” he said quietly, as he started walking towards Jake’s room. If Jake was awake, than Max would tell him about seeing Liz tomorrow. He knew that Jake would be ecstatic about finally seeing his mother after all of this time.

“I understand, Max. I understand.” Isabel said softly, as she went back to her room. She knew that Tess hadn’t listened to their conversation, so that the two of them could have some privacy and she knew Tess would be curious about what happened. It hurt to know that Max had lied to her, even if he was doing what he thought was best. It wasn’t. Isabel wanted to see what would happen between her and Alex. She needed to know.

Max walked slowly to Jake’s room. He hoped that Jake hadn’t woken up because of him and Isabel, but than again, he could tell Jake about Liz. Max frowned as he opened the door to Jake’s room and saw a small glow under the covers. He flipped on the switch, and suppressed his urge to smile. Michael was definitely influencing Jake, he thought to himself.

“Jake! What are you doing awake?” Max finally said.

Jake’s head snaked out from under the covers, bringing out a small flashlight and something else in his hand. Max couldn’t be too sure what it was though.

Jake gave his dad a smile. “I couldn’t sleep, Daddy.” he said, keeping the pictures away from his Dad. He didn’t want to share them with anyone. They were his special pictures of his Mommy.

Max looked at his son with surprise as he sat down next to him. “Really? What have you been doing for two hours?” He watched Jake curiously. “What have you got there?” he asked.

Jake brought out the pictures so his Dad could see them. “That Maria lady gave me these. They’re pictures of Mommy. She’s Mommy’s friend.”

Max smiled as he took the pictures out of Jake’s hand. Liz looked happy in the picture, at least he thought she did. Wearing a blue ski suit, she was sitting with Alex and Maria on some snowy mountain. “She knows how much you love your Mommy.” he finally said.

Jake sighed as he looked at his Dad with a sober expression. “I wish I could see my Mommy.” he said quietly.

Max knew that right now was the perfect time to tell Jake about Liz. He deserved to know. “You’ve got to go to sleep. Tomorrow’s going to be a big day for you. We’re going to go to the park tomorrow. Someone’s going to be there that you’ve been wanting to meet for a long, long time.”

Jake hadn’t been expecting that revelation and he sat straight up in bed. His chocolate brown eyes shone happily in the light. “My Mommy?”

Max nodded. “Yes, your Mommy.”

Jake scrambled out from under the covers and jumped to his feet, throwing his arms around Max, hugging him hard around the neck. “Does she know that her lil’ boy is coming?”

Max hugged his son to him. “Yes, and she’s probably so excited I bet she won’t sleep at all. She’s been wanting to see you for a long time.” Max said, smiling. Hell, if he was in Liz’s shoes, he wouldn’t get any sleep at all.

“But what if she doesn’t like me?” Jake asked unsurely. He loved his Mommy so much, but what if she didn’t like him?

Max drew Jake away from him and meet his eyes. “Do you know what?”

“What?”

“She’s afraid you might not like her.” Max said softly.

Jake looked at his Dad and shook his head. “But I love her.”

Max smiled at him. “She loves you, too. Tomorrow, you can tell her how much you love her, and you’ll find out how much she loves you. That’s why you’ve got to get to sleep. So you won’t get tired. You want to spend all day with her, don’t you?”

Jake nodded happily. “I can fall asleep in a minute.” he promised, as he climbed back under the covers and closed his eyes. “I’m almost asleep, Daddy.” he said, even though he still didn’t feel tired. He couldn’t wait til he saw his Mommy.

“Hand over the flashlight.” Max said, unable to keep the laughter out of his voice. Once Jake handed him the flashlight, Max put the pictures on the small table next to his bed. “I’ll see you in the morning.” he promised.

“Love you, Daddy. Love you, Mommy.” Jake called out.

Max looked at his son for a moment. Just like he had thought, Jake was happy over the news that he would see Liz tomorrow. Max had to admit that he was happy about seeing Liz tomorrow. Jake would finally have the mother that he had always wanted, which was what he deserved. Max walked to the door and turned off the light. “Night.” he said, softly.

As Max walked slowly towards his room, he thought back to what Liz had said to him when he had apologized for leaving her the way he did. Don’t be, Max. I’ve been fucked before. I just didn’t think that you’d ever do that to me. God, that hurt him so badly. To know that he had hurt her horribly in leaving her that way, and that she had been with someone else.

It hurt so much to think that she had given herself to someone else, while he had barely even dated anyone throughout the years. She had went as far as sleeping with someone. He had no right to be jealous though, they hadn’t been together in almost four years. Though they never had officially broken up.

He knew that he would have to leave his hurt behind. He couldn’t let his feelings mess up the relationship that Liz would have with Jake. It wouldn’t be fair to Jake or to Liz, if he did that. Maybe he could help heal that sadness in Liz’s eyes, or at least maybe Jake could. He’d give anything to take that away from her. Anything.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:48:45 PM
Title: NOW AND FOREVER.
Author: Lillie (Amber)
Rating: R+, for mature subject matter and bad words. NC-17 later on.
Category: AU. CC. Max/Liz. Michael/Maria. Alex/Isabel. Kyle/Tess. Amy/Jim.
Disclaimer: The characters don’t belong to me. They belonged to Jason Katims, Melinda Metz, UPN, etc. etc. Now and Forever comes from the title of a Richard Marx song.


Chapter 21



Liz slammed the front door behind her. She was angry at herself for what she’d said to Max before she left. Had that been the right thing to say to him? She had wanted him to hurt as much as he hurt her that night. That’s why she had told him that; she had let him know that she’d been with someone else. Not that she was proud of her relationship with Christian. It had been a disastrous relationship.

Liz made her way towards the stairs. Her thoughts focused on her conversation with Max. She had tried to stay calm throughout the whole thing, even though she felt like beating the shit out of him. She didn’t think that she’d be as angry as she was now, if he had told her the truth three days ago. He hadn’t known where she was for the past three years, but he’d had the opportunity three days ago. And he choose not to tell her. That’s what she was pissed about.

“Where the hell have you been?” Nancy asked angrily, from the top of the stairs. She’d heard the front door slam and knew that it was Liz. She was going to give her daughter a piece of her mind. She saw that Liz was soaking wet. The dress she had spent her money on was ruined beyond repair. Stupid girl!

Liz stood at the bottom of the staircase and took in a deep breathe. But despite trying to stay calm, something inside of her finally snapped. She was 18 years old, her mother had no right to question her like she was a child. “I’m not a child, Mother. Don’t treat me like one or interrogate me.” she snapped.

Nancy looked down her nose at her daughter. “I can do whatever the hell I please. This is my house and I expect you to treat me with respect. You tried to humiliate me in front of society and all of my friends. Leaving the party to go find that trash!” she spat out angrily.

“Oh shut up, Mother. You’re the most paranoid person. Who the fuck cares about the party? I didn’t even want one. You decided it all, planned it all. It was your party, not mine. Other than having my name stamped on it, it was all about you.” Liz said, stalking up the stairs.

“You just love to make everything difficult for me, don’t you? It’s been that way since you were a child. You act like a slut, getting pregnant at fourteen, leading Brad on, preferring that trash to him.” Nancy said spitefully.

Liz paused as she cocked an eyebrow at her mother. “What does Brad have to do with anything?” Than she realized. “Oh, you mean trying to set me up with him. So I’d marry someone from a good family. You always thought Max was trash because he was adopted by the Evans. That he came from a questionable background because of who his real parents might be. Can’t have Liz involved with him. I’d take Max over anyone you try tp set me up with. I loved him, Mother. I still do. But that’s something you wouldn’t understand, right?”

For a moment Liz could have sworn she saw a hint of sadness in her mother’s eyes. But it was gone so quickly, she couldn’t be sure.

“I tried to love your father, but I couldn’t. Not when all his thoughts were on that slut Michelle. Oh, I know that you know about it. You heard our conversation the other night. You know all about your bastard brother. Well, you don’t know everything. I was in love once, but had to marry your father. I had to give up who I loved.” Nancy said icily. Thinking about what happened all that time ago, hurt so badly. She had loved Tom so much, but she had known that her obligations were to her family.

Liz looked at her mother in surprise. She couldn’t imagine her mother in love. She just couldn’t imagine her mother expressing any feeling other than hate. “What happened?” she asked curiously. She couldn’t help but wonder what had happened.

“He died in a motorcycle accident when Nick was two. Shortly after, I found out that your father was messing around with Michelle. That he even got her pregnant. After everything I sacrificed for him, your father did this to me. I made him pay over the years. His so called secret correspondence with her. Wouldn’t he love to know where she or their bastard is now.” Nancy said with a sneer on her face.

Liz frowned at her mother. “Do you know where they are?” she asked softly. If her father knew about them, than maybe he would finally leave her mother. He deserved to be happy after all of this time married to her bitch of a mother.

Nancy gave a cold laugh. “Oh my dear. Poor wonderful Michelle is six feet below the ground. Your father doesn’t know that. The bitch is dead. And who cares about the bastard. He’s not here and that’s all that matters. He’s gone just like your bastard.” Nancy said coldly.

“You bitch! Don’t you dare talk about my son that way. He is better off you without in his life. I bet your lying about Michelle being dead. You just don’t want anyone to be happy.” Liz said angrily as she came face to face with her mother at the top of the stairs. Her mother had no right. No right at all to talk about Jake that way. He was a sweet little boy.

“Oh, please, Elizabeth. It’s not my mission in life to make you unhappy. You do that enough by yourself. I told you to stay away from Evans. I know that you went to go see him. I’m not going to stand for it. Knowing you, you might get pregnant again. We already have two bastards in the family, we don’t need anymore.” Nancy said coldly.

“Fuck you, Mother. If I want to be with Max, I can. I can do whatever I please. This is my life, not yours. I will do whatever I want to.” Liz said strongly.

Nancy narrowed her eyes at Liz. “What? Did you already sleep with him? I wouldn’t put it past you. Once a whore, always a whore.” When Liz didn’t say anything, Nancy knew that it was true. “You’ve been home for four days and you’ve already slept with him. I want you out of my house, you slut. I want you out by tomorrow.” Nancy declared.

Liz shook her head. “With pleasure, Mother. With pleasure. Like I would want to stay in this mausoleum. You’ve kept Nick’s room the same for four years. He’s dead, Mother. He’s not coming back, which leaves you with me. I’m the only child that you have left; the one that you never loved or showed any affection for. I’m going to leave and never come back here. Never! Your going to die a bitter woman with no one, and that’s something you only have yourself to blame for.” Liz said, rushing to her room. It saddened her that she was leaving, but it wasn’t her home. It hadn’t been her home in years.

Liz threw open the double doors leading to her room, fuming over her mother’s words. “Damn it!” she screeched, hoping that some of her anger would leave her. She was angry about the things her mother had said about Jake, about Max. About everything.

“Are you okay, Liz?” Alex asked, as he saw her. Geez, she looked like a drowned rat. An angry drowned rat. He and Maria had been waiting in her bedroom for about fifteen minutes. Deathly curious about what’d happened with Max. If she even found him.

“Lizzie, are you okay?” Maria asked, her words trembling slightly. Liz looked so angry. Was it because of Max or bitch Nancy, she wondered.

Liz’s lower lip quivered as she opened her mouth. “My mom wants me to leave her house by tomorrow. So we’re being kicked out.” she finally said.

Maria waved her hand at Liz’s words. “Screw your mother. You’re a millionaire, Liz. You don’t need her.” she said, hoping to make Liz feel better.

“Maria, told me about Max having Jake. Did you find him? Did you talk to him?” Alex asked worriedly. He couldn’t tell if she had found him or not. She looked so desolate.

Liz nodded. “Oh, yeah. I found him. I found him alright.” She said sadly. Oh, God. Tomorrow she would see her son for the first time. She didn’t even know what she was going to do or how she should act. She’d never been around a three year old. What was the proper way to take care of one?

“Well? What happened?” Maria prodded. She wanted to know everything that had happened between Liz and Max. What had been said and what had been done.

Liz gave a mirthless laugh as she began to get out of the dress. She pulled her purple robe on over her once she had the dress down. It wasn’t as if Alex had never seen her naked before, especially with his tendency to barge in without knocking. “We talked. I tried to remain civil to him, even though I felt like beating him up. He thought I knew he had Jake all along. He’s letting me see Jake tomorrow at the park.”

“That’s great Liz. He’s such a sweetheart.” Maria said happily. She was ecstatic for Liz. She would finally see her son, maybe even be a mother to him. It was wonderful. They both deserved to be happy.

“Tell me everything about him, Maria. Please, I need to know.” Liz said quietly. It hurt that Maria had seen him before her, but it wasn’t like that was her fault or anything. Gosh, if Maria hadn’t run into Michael, would she have ever known about Max having Jake? Liz sat on the bed Indian style as Maria began.

“He’s so cute, Liz. He looks like a mini Max, same hair, same ears. But his eyes there the same as yours. He was wearing this Metallica T-shirt, the same one that Michael was wearing and green cargo pants.” Maria began, smiling into Liz’s eyes.

Alex cocked a smile. “Metallica? Boy that kid must take after his mother if he likes them.” he said, smiling at Liz, who returned his grin. Metallica was one of Liz’s all time favorite band.

“Michael told him to show me a picture of his Mommy. And he— he pulled out a picture of you. It was old, really old. As soon as he found out you and I were friends, he began to look around. To see if you were there. I gave him some pictures of you, me and Alex. He started to study them.” Maria continued.

Liz’s swallowed hard at Maria’s words. Jake really did want to see her. It felt so damn wonderful to know that her son had missed her. It still hurt so much to know that Max had Jake all this time, but at least Max hadn’t told Jake that she hadn’t cared. At least he had told Jake things about her and showed him pictures. She was grateful to him about that.

“What are you going to do, Liz?” Alex asked softly. He was happy for her. She was finally going to see her son. That was something he knew she had dreamed about ever since she was forced to give him away.

Liz sighed. “I— I’m going to stay in Roswell for now. I— I have the chance to be a mother to Jake, and I can’t. No, I won’t leave. I’m not going to go to Harvard, I don’t care about going there. Wherever Jake is, that’s where I want to be. I don’t even know what Max’s plans are for college, but if he’s going to leave Roswell. Than I’m going to follow him wherever he goes.” she told them.

Maria smiled. She had guessed as much, and she knew that she should be happy for her friend, but she was losing Liz. Liz had been her rock throughout the years. Maria was scared to be without her. “I thought as much. And I don’t blame you.”

“I’ve been thinking about what I’m going to do. Wherever he’s going, I’m going to follow him. I’m going to buy a house, and try to see Jake as much as possible. It’s all up to Max about seeing Jake. And even if I’m still angry at him, I have to play nice.” Liz said sadly. It hurt that she would have to go through Max to even see her son, but she understood it. She had given up her rights to Jake.

Over the years she had thought about it time and time again, playing endless fantasy games with herself. Imagining that she, Max and their son together in a million different places throughout the years, so happy they could hardly stand it. Liz had imagined it so many times, and now that it was finally here— it wasn’t anything like her dreams. Not at all.

Alex shook his head sadly. “It’s not right, Liz. You should be able to see Jake whenever you want to. You’re his mother. His only mother. Max can’t be the one to decide whether or not you can see Jake.”

Liz shrugged her shoulders. “There’s nothing I can do. Technically, I don’t have any rights. So it is all up to Max.” she replied.

“Are you angry that Max has had Jake the whole time. That all these years of pain, thinking that Max hated you for giving Jake away, that he’s had Jake the whole time?” Maria asked curiously.

Liz shook her head. “No, I’m not angry about that. Max had no way of contacting me throughout the years. He didn’t know where I was and I—I was so paralyzed by my fear that he’d hate me, that I never tried to get in touch with him. I’m angry at him because he could have told me three days ago. I was rambling on and on about Jake and he left. He could have told me than.”

“It hurts that he slept with you without telling you the truth. That when you started telling him what happened, he left.” Maria realized. She felt sorry for Liz. She still loved Max after all of this time, and what he did had hurt her badly.

“Do you want me to beat him up, because I can?” Alex offered, flexing his muscles for her, causing Liz to grin.

Liz shook her head. “No, it wouldn’t help if my best friend beat up the father of my child. I’m trying to stay on Max’s good side and I don’t think that would help me out.” she said, grinning.

Maria was smiling at Alex’s words. “Hey, why don’t we have a sleep over. We all sleep in Liz’s bed and talk. And if bitch Nancy comes, she’ll have a heart attack. She’ll think we had an orgy.” she said laughingly at the thought of Nancy Parker collapsing on the floor by the idea of three people in the same bed.

Liz shook her head. “You have an evil streak a mile wide.” Liz said laughingly.

Maria nodded. “I know, isn’t it great?”

“Why don’t we go to our rooms and meet back here in five minutes in our pjs.” Alex suggested. He hoped that he could make Liz feel better about what she had found out.

“Aye yi, captain.” Maria said, giving Alex a mock salute, as the two of them headed out the door. “Be back soon.” she said, before leaving the room.

Liz smiled to herself as she watched them leave her room. Tomorrow she would see her son for the first time in years. Liz hoped that she wouldn’t ruin the image that Jake had thought of her. She would hate to disappoint him in anyway.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 10:51:41 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 22



Liz sighed as she watched the sunlight stream into the window. She lay motionless on the bed, not wanting to wake up Maria or Alex. She’d barely been able to sleep, she guessed that she’d gotten about two hours of sleep. Not that she felt the least bit sleepy.

Today was the big day. She would be meeting her son for the first time. She’d never had the chance to hold him or anything. That had been stolen from her by the doctors, the nurses, her parents. If she closed her eyes she could remember what had happened that day she went into labor and afterwards, too.



She was alone when she had gone into labor. But Liz hadn’t expected nothing else. Ever since Nick had died, she was all alone. She did have Bridget, her nanny( even though Liz claimed that she was too old to have one, her mother demanded that Bridget stay), but Bridget wasn’t what Liz wanted; Bridget wasn’t what she needed. The pain came again, seizing her lower body so tightly that for several moments Liz couldn’t breathe at all. Liz pushed herself into the couch, trying to fight off the panic that was attempting to consume her.

As her stomach muscles gradually relaxed, she tried to concentrate on the book that she’d been reading before her labor started. The pains were still 15 minutes apart. She didn’t want to tell Bridget or call her parents just yet. Not until she was positive it was time to go to the hospital.

Just the thought of going to the hospital terrified Liz beyond words. She didn’t want to go there. If she went there that meant that she was going to lose her baby. She’d be giving birth to him all alone. Without Max by her side. Liz thought that Max deserved to be there when she gave birth to their son. Oh baby, please don’t come out now, Liz thought to herself as she began to rub the huge mound of her belly, trying to comfort the baby boy who had stolen her heart the moment she had seen him on the ultrasound. She knew that once he was born that her parents would make her give him away. Let someone else become his parents even though she and Max were.

Tears formed in Liz’s eyes as the next pain surged throughout her body. She tried to focus all of her energy on getting through the pain as it ripped through her lower body. Oh, God. It hurt so much. Liz wished that Max was here to comfort her while she gave birth to their son. But he wasn’t. Her parents had made sure about that. And Liz knew that she was going to have to face this all alone.

As the pain faded away, she thought again about telling Bridget to tell her it was almost time. But she didn’t call out to her. She wanted to savor the last few hours that she would have with her son. She loved her little boy more than anything else in her life— more than her love for Max. This baby was a part of her and Max; they made him together in their love for one another. Liz would give anything to go back a few months and change what she had done, not taking Max up on his offer. If she had, than she could be this baby’s mother. She and Max could have had a nursery set up for him, a whole wardrobe of tiny newborn clothes ready.

Liz sighed as she gingerly picked herself off of the couch, taking advantage of her break from the pain. Her mother would be angry if Liz made a mess on the couch. Liz grabbed the book and a pillow from her bed and slowly made her way to the bathroom. Using her hand as a leverage, she slid down to the floor. If she did make a mess in the bathroom, it would be easier to clean than if she made one on the couch. Nancy Ward Parker hated messes more than anything else. She’d hate if her thousand dollar couch was ruined.

The next 34 hours became a blur to Liz. She only remembered pieces of the mind throbbing pain combined with short periods of peace. During her pain induced delirium she had realized that she was wrong. She wasn’t alone in all of this. She was sharing this incredible experience with her little boy. He was with her every step of the way; that he was on his way coming into this world. He was with her when she finally told Bridget that she was in labor. He was with her when she made the phone call to her parents. He was with her throughout the long agonizing trip to the hospital, sitting in the back seat of her father’s Lincoln while her parents sat up front, her mother frowning every second of the way. He was with her at her disappointment in the emergency room as her mother demanded that her father stay in the waiting room with her.

She had realized through the long hours of pain, the brief moments of relief, the times when the medical staff prepared her body for childbirth and even during the minutes she attempted, unsuccessfully to push her baby from her body, he was with her all of the way. Proving to her that she wasn’t in this alone. Her son was with her every step of the way.

And than they injected her with something to knock her out. When Liz finally came to it was nighttime and was told that the baby had been delivered by cesarean section. She’d been denied those first precious moments after the birth to meet her tiny son that she had brought to life. But she wasn’t going to be his mother anymore. Someone else was going to take that away from her, take away her chance to raise her baby. Take away her chance to give her baby all of her love.

Liz didn’t know how much time had passed by, or even what day it was. None of it mattered to her; all she wanted was her son. She wanted to be able to hold her precious little boy in her arms, be able to kiss him on his forehead, be able to love him, even if it was for a little while. Liz didn’t do anything to stop the tears that began to run silently down her cheeks. There wasn’t anyone around to see them anyway. She’d felt loneliness before, but this was something far beyond that. She had an emptiness inside of her that didn’t feel like it would ever go away.

Liz turned her head away as she heard the door to her private room open. She didn’t want her parents to see her crying. Her mother would probably get angry or yell at her for being a child and her father would just stand there, not knowing what to do or say.

“Are you having trouble sleeping?” A soft voice called out.

Liz turned towards the nurse’s dim figure walking toward her. Liz recognized her from the labor room. The reason that she recognized her was because Liz had thought she looked too young to be a nurse and also, she had been nice to Liz during the long hours of labor.

“I can give you something to help you sleep or if your in any pain. All you have to do is say the word, sweetheart.” The nurse said, as she checked Liz’s pulse on her wrist.

“Is my baby gone yet?” Liz asked softly. She didn’t want to go back to sleep. She was afraid that if she did, that they would take her baby away while she was sleeping. Not that being awake was much of a difference. She just couldn’t bare the idea of sleeping through it. Sleeping through someone taking her son away from her forever.

The nurse’s eyes filled with sympathy as she smooth Liz’s dark hair away from her forehead. “He’s still here.” she said, looking at the girl sadly.

“How is he? Is he beautiful?” Liz questioned. She had to know everything about her baby. She had to know if he was okay.

The nurse smiled. “He’s gorgeous, sweetie. And healthy as a horse. He has the most beautiful jet black hair. You did a wonderful job.“ she said, as she began to tuck the covers of the blanket around Liz. “Try to get some sleep, sweetie. The doctor said that you can leave tomorrow.”

“Just like Max.” she mumbled as she thought about her son’s hair. Just like Max. She knew in her heart that their son would look like him. She didn’t want to leave the hospital. If she left the hospital than she would never see her baby, she would never be anywhere near her baby. Liz watched desperately as the nurse walked to the door of her room. “Can I see him?” she asked softly.

The nurse stopped just inside of the door. “That’s against regulations, sweetie.” she said quietly.

“But I haven’t signed any papers yet. Doesn’t that mean he’s still mine? Technically at least?” Liz said. She wanted him so badly. She wanted to hold her baby, to tell him that she loved him, to tell him that Max loved him. She just wanted the chance to hold him in her arms once. To be able to tell him that she loved him and only wanted what was best for him.

The nurse moved hastily back to the bed, frowning at Liz. “You’re not thinking of changing you mind, are you? You’re so young. Fourteen. Are you even a freshman in high school?” she asked the young girl.

“I was for a couple of weeks. Look, I know that I can’t keep him. My parents won’t let me. I just need to see him. I just need to hold him for a little while. Please. Please.” Liz begged the nurse with tears in her eyes. All she wanted was to hold him once. Just once and she would be fine with what she was doing. Just once!

“It’s not a good idea, honey. It will be harder on you if you see him.” The nurse said, trying to convince Liz.

“Have you ever given a baby away?” Liz questioned.

“No, I haven’t.” The nurse finally said, after studying Liz for a moment.

Liz looked at her with shattered eyes. “Than how can you know it’ll be hard? The hard thing is lying here knowing my baby is only a few feet away and I can’t even tell him how much I love him. How much his father wanted him. Doesn’t he deserve that, at least? To know that even though his parents have given him away, that they loved him, that they wanted him, that they only wanted what was best for him?” Liz said sadly, as the tears fell from her eyes.

“I’ll tell him that you love him.” The nurse promised, walking out the door.

Liz sat up in bed, the tears streaming from her eyes. Oh God. She would never see her baby. She’d never hold him. He would think horrible things about her. He would think that she gave him up because she hadn’t wanted him. Her son would never know the truth. Her son would hate her, just like Max would for not keeping their baby. For giving into her parents demands, for not standing up to them. I’m so sorry, baby. I’m so sorry, Max. Please forgive me.



Snapping herself out of her reverie, Liz got out of the bed as quietly as possible. Standing at the bed, she smiled to herself at Alex and Maria. They looked so at peace. Something she knew wasn’t true. None of them were.

Liz walked to her suitcase, which she hadn’t bothered to unpack and drew out some clothes. She quickly changed from her striped pajamas into white cutoff shorts, a striped tee and a red windbreaker.

There was a lot that she had to do. She had to go see her grandfather, and than she’d have to come clean out her room. She was only taking the stuff that meant the most to her. But the very first thing that she wanted to do was to go to Nick’s room.

She hadn’t gone in there since the day he’d killed himself. The day that she found him with his head blown off. In the years since his death, the house remained a shrine to Nick, who’d been gone for four years. His room was still intact, waiting for the teenager who no longer existed. His pictures still hung on the walls. That was one of the reason she didn’t want to stay here, anyway. The constant reminders of her brother.

She could barely stand to be in the living room, where Nick’s picture sat. She’d never look up at it and she’d always kept her gaze away from it. She had own pictures of Nick, which she had kept hidden in the back of her dresser drawer at school. Only taking it out once in awhile, when she thought she could handle it.

Liz quickly made her across the hall and stood in front of Nick’s room, trying to breath in calm, steady breaths. Now or never, Liz, she told herself. Slowly twisting the knob, she automatically shut her eyes as she walked in, closing the door behind her.

1, 2, 3, she thought as she opened her eyes. His walls were still covered with posters; her mother allowed Nick to put posters on his walls, but never her. There were four Metallica posters, one of the Sex Pistols, and two of Megadeth. Liz smiled to herself. Nick had made her like Metallica.

The room was decorated in a dark green shade and hand carved oak furniture. The walls were painted a forest green, the same shade as the bed spread. The bed was neatly made not the crumpled bloody mess it had been the day of Nick’s death. If she closed her eyes, she could still see it. Still see him. Lying flat on his back, gun in his mouth, his lips resting around the barrel. Blood pooling around the pillow.

Liz blinked away the memories, moving towards the tall dresser. Opening the top drawer, she saw that it was a sock and underwear drawer. Blah, nothing in there to interest her, she thought shuffling through the things. Liz frowned as she saw something brown in there. It was a book of some sort. A journal, she realized as she brought it out. She’d never known that Nick had kept a journal.

Maybe if she read it, she might find out why he killed himself. But could she do that? Could she invade his privacy this way? But did that really matter since Nick was dead. She had always wondered why her brother had decided to kill himself. She’d never understood. He had been her mother’s favorite; he’d received more affection in one day than Liz had in her entire life. It was all of his personal feelings, could she honestly read it? Even if she did want to find the answers of why he had taken his own life.

Oh God, Nick. Why? Why had you done it? Why did you leave me alone in this house? Something major must have happened to him, she knew that it had to be something big. Maybe she would find her answers in his journal. Just maybe.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:08:44 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post. 1-800-FLOWERS does not belong to me.


Chapter 23



Liz knocked on the door to her grandfather’s suite. She had known that he would be here. Her grandparents hadn’t had a home in Roswell, and they didn’t like staying at her parents home, not that Liz could blame them. Her grandpa would always stay at this hotel, since he considered it to be his favorite hotel. She knew he was here, because she’d asked the attendant behind the desk.

A moment later, her grandpa opened the door. Peter smiled at her. “Hell, girl. I was expecting you last night. I was disappointed that you didn’t show. Come in.” he said, leading Liz into the tastefully decorated blue room.

“Sorry, Gramps. I was pretty angry last night. You knew, didn’t you? That’s what you found out. Max has had Jake the whole time. You were going to tell me.” Liz explained, as she sat on the white leather couch.

Peter nodded. “Aye. That was my birthday present for you, but Maria beat me to it. Young Evans is getting custody on Monday from his parents. You can get the chance to be a mother to Jacob— Jake, his nickname, right?” he asked softly. He was happy for his grand daughter. She could be a mother to her son finally.

Liz nodded at his words. “Yes. Max told me about him getting custody. He’s letting me see Jake today, I’m finally going to meet my baby.” Liz said, happily. Just the thought alone was making her ecstatic. In her head she had already thought about a billion things that they could do together.

“That’s great, Lizzie girl. Are you going to bring him by to see me? After all, he’s my great grandson.” Peter said, grinning at her. He thought that he was too damn young to become a great grandfather, but hell who was he to complain. It saddened him to know that Claudia had missed out on all of this. She had missed out on her grandchildren’s lives and her great grandson.

“I would love it if you meet Jake. But right now, I’m just trying to do whatever I can so I can see Jake. I don’t want to do anything wrong. I’m so close to finally meeting him. I don’t want to do anything to screw it up.” Liz said, quietly. She was so afraid that she would do something wrong. She didn’t like that feeling. She wanted to be absolutely perfect for Jake. And for Max.

“So what are you planning on doing? I take it your going to stay in Roswell for the time being. At the mausoleum?” Peter questioned. He hated the thought of Liz going back to that house. Nancy’s house, it wasn’t Liz’s or Jeff’s, but Nancy’s.

Liz shook her head. “Actually, Mother kicked me out. She and I got into a little argument last night. She guessed that I was with Max last night after I left the party early. Let’s just say that it wasn’t very pretty. She called me a slut and a whore and wanted me out of her house. After telling her some four letter words, I agreed. I’m better off without her in my face 24/7. Now all we need to do is get Daddy out of there.” she said with a wry smile. She looked at her grandfather. “Mom said some things about Michelle, last night. She said that Michelle’s dead. Is that true, Gramps?”

Liz was through with her mother. She wasn’t going to allow her mother screw with anything in her life anymore. If she wanted to be with Max, than nothing Nancy could do would stop it. As for Jake, Liz was not going to allow her mother anywhere near him. Who knew what Nancy would do or say to him? And he didn’t need that in his life. Jake was a little boy, who deserved to be one.

Peter studied his granddaughter for a moment before he answered her question. “Yes, Michelle is dead. She was killed— murdered when your brother was ten years old. He was in the room when it happened.” he finally told her. Peter hated what happened to his grandson. No one should ever go through something like that. But the world was an ugly place. Where people did ugly things to each other.

Liz closed her eyes at his words. Oh Jesus, she thought to herself. Her poor brother. She felt so badly for him. That shouldn’t have happened. He shouldn’t have lost his mother that way. Liz opened her eyes. “Can you tell me his name? I still don’t know his name.” she said softly.

Peter nodded. “Your brother’s name is Michael.” he replied.

Liz smiled as a thought struck her. “Michelle and Michael?! Cute. You know, our names are all sequential. L for Liz. M for Michael. N for Nick. Can you tell me what happened?” she asked, shaking her head at her frivolous thoughts.

“They were living in Lake Arthur at the time. Michelle was dating a police officer, Thomas Stuart. Evidently, Stuart cuffed Michael to a bed post and proceeded to beat Michelle to death with a tire iron. And afterwards, he hurt Michael as well.” Peter told her sadly. It hurt so much to think about what his grandson had gone through. It shouldn’t have happened to Michael. Michael should have been with them; with his family.

“Poor Michael. It shouldn’t have happened to him, Gramps. He should have been with us. He should have.” Liz declared, tearfully. “What happened to Michael afterwards? Do you know where he’s at?” Liz asked softly, hating everything that her brother had gone through. He’d gone through things that shouldn’t have happened. Shouldn’t have happened to him.

“Taken into social services when a neighbor finally heard him. He’d been in that room with Michelle’s body for at least 24 hours. My P.I.’s having a hell of a time getting into the records, which is why we haven’t found him yet. We’ll find him, Lizzie girl.” Peter explained, shaking his head at the thoughts. No matter how much it would cost him, Peter would find Michael. He’d do everything in his power to find Michael.

“Tell me everything that you know about him. What’s his full name? His birthday? The color of his eyes? Everything.” she pleaded. She wanted to know as much as she could about her brother.

Peter smiled at her, happy that she wanted to know everything about her brother. “Michael Anthony Guerin. He was born November 28, 1982.”

“That’s only seven months before I was born. And I was born two months premature.” Liz realized. Her mother had used Liz against her father, and after her birth, her mother had just discarded her like nothing.

Peter nodded. “Yes, I think that your father was upset over things and he and your mother, well you know. I know he’d never change anything. He loves you, my girl. Always remember that.”

Liz nodded sadly. If her father had left her mother before Michael’s birth, she’d never been born. And than Jake wouldn’t have been born. “I guess I’d better go back. There’s still stuff that I need to pack away. I took some stuff from Nick’s room. It’s not like he’ll know it’s gone.” Liz said sardonically. She hadn’t looked in his journal yet. She was still debating reading it.

“Why don’t you kids stay here at the hotel for awhile. I can get someone looking for a house for you. That way Jake can stay over nights.” Peter said, winking at her. “What are you looking for, a four or five bedroom house? One for Alex, one for Maria, one for Jake, one for you and one for Max. Unless your planning on sharing with him.” he said, with a twinkle of mischief in his eyes.

Liz’s eyes widened in shock. “Gramps, I can’t believe you just said that.”

“Lizzie girl, I understand more than you know. You still love the boy. Don’t try lying to me. I know you do. Maybe he can help you get that sparkle back in your eyes.” Peter said softly. He hadn’t seen the way that Liz had been with Max all those years ago, but he was willing to guess that Max could help Liz out. He was praying that the boy would be able to.

Liz’s lips twitched as she tried not to smile. “Gramps, Max and I, even if we ever do get back together. There’s a hell of a lot we have to talk about. I mean, my drinking, my idiotic relationship with Christian. There’s a lot we need to talk about.” Liz said, softly as she stood up. She couldn’t believe that her grandfather was encouraging her to be with Max. She’d never thought she’d see the day that anyone in her family actually wanted her to be with Max.

“Don’t shut the boy out, Lizzie girl. Give him a chance. Maybe the three of you can be a family.” Peter said gruffly, giving Liz a hug. He watched as she stood waiting for the elevator. “The three of you can be happy, Liz. I know you can. And I’m going to make sure that you are.” he said to himself. His plan was going to be perfect. Everything would be okay for Liz, Max and Jake.

***************


Isabel had always been an early riser. She was usually up by the time the sun was up. But today she had woken up late; it was nearly 8:00 in the morning. She hummed softly to herself as she sat at the kitchen table, drinking the fresh pot of coffee she had made. Her parents had already left for work by the time she had woken up. Isabel knew her Dad had gone to the office for a few hours, being a lawyer had hectic hours. As for her Mom, she had gone to open up the Crashdown.

It was such a beautiful day. The sky was a blue, the sun was shining. The birds were singing. The sudden rain yesterday had made today such a beautiful day. Isabel was so happy that she had the day off of work. She couldn’t wait till she saw Alex. Geez, what was she going to wear?

“Morning, Isabel.” Max said as he came into the room. He’d never been a morning person, like Isabel, he preferred night over day. But he hadn’t gotten much sleep last night, he guessed he’d got about three hours at the most. His thoughts had revolved around him, Liz and Jake becoming a family.

And when he finally managed to sleep; he’d had a dream about Liz. In the dream, she’d told him that she was pregnant. It wasn’t a fourteen year old Liz, but an eighteen year old Liz. She’d told him that it was obvious that they were fertile together and that it was like deja vu all over again.

“Morning, Max. So do you have Alex’s number for me?” Isabel asked anxiously. She wanted to talk to him so badly, though she didn’t know what she would say to him. Hopefully, it would come to her when she talked to him.

Max shook his head. “Nope, I threw it away remember. But I have something better. Liz knows about me having Jake. She didn’t know before. But she does now. Anyway, Jake and I are meeting Liz at the park in a few hours. Alex is going to be there. You want to go with us?” he asked softly, hoping that this way he could make it up to Isabel for what he’d done.

Isabel’s mouth fell in surprise at Max’s words. Finally, she nodded. “Yeah, I wanna go. Liz didn’t know that you had Jake? How? I mean— I thought she knew.” she asked perplexed.

Max shook his head. “No, she thought someone else had adopted him. It wasn’t her idea to give him away. Her parents forced her to, Isabel. She wanted to keep him.” he said quietly. It saddened him to know that she’d missed out on so much. That she had actually wanted to keep Jake, be his mother. And her parents had forced her to give away her child. Forced her to miss three years of her son’s life.

Isabel’s eyes widened in shock at the new information. “I— wow! She was never my favorite person, but I thought that she gave him away on her own. That she wanted to forget all about him and go on with her life. It’s good to know I was wrong about what I thought. Are you okay?” she asked, concerned. It was great to know that she had been wrong about Liz.

“I’m fine. I’m not going to keep Jake away from her. She’s his mother. He deserves to have a mother in his life and if she’s willing to be one, than it’s my duty to allow her to be one. She’s thought about him all these years. Hated that she gave him away. She’s been unhappy, but maybe now she can be happy. Maybe I can help her and Jake.” Max explained. It felt good to say that. To get what he was thinking off of his chest like that.

Isabel nodded. “That’s so unselfish of you, Max. I know that she hurt you when she left so suddenly, and I think it’s wonderful of you that you’re not going to try to stop her or anything. That’s a true parent. One who sacrifices things for his child.” she said warmly. Her biological father had been nothing like Max. He’d only cared about himself.

“What kind of person would I be if I purposely kept Jake away from Liz? Liz is his mother and I can’t deny Jake the opportunity to know his mother. It would be wrong in so many ways.” Max told her. He wanted Jake to be happy, to have a carefree, happy childhood, unlike his own.

“You’re a wonderful father, Max. Caring, loving and giving. Jake doesn’t know how lucky he is to have you. So you really want me to go with you when they meet?” Isabel replied, watching her brother nod his head.

“I want you to come with me, Izzy. For moral support and you can see Alex at the same time. I owe it to you.” Max said softly, smiling at his sister. A moment later, he walked to the telephone that hung on the wall and punched in several numbers.

On the third ring, the phone was picked up. “Davis, here.”

“Brody, it’s Max. I can’t come in to work today. I have a family emergency that needs my immediate attention.” Max explained to his boss. Max had been scheduled to work from noon to close. He hoped that Brody would understand.

“Sure, Evans. I hope that everything works out. Is there anything I can do for you?” Brody said concerned.

Max took in a deep breath. “Actually, it’s something I should have told you a long time ago. But my parents didn’t think I should. A lot of people don’t know about this.” he said truthfully.

“Evans, you’re not saying that your. . . .” Brody’s words trailed off at the thought. He hoped he was wrong in what he was thinking.

“Umm, no. It’s my little brother isn’t my brother. Jake’s my son.” It felt as if a huge weight had been lifted off of his shoulders. “Jake’s my son and today he’s going to meet his mother for the first time. I’m sorry about not coming into work, but this is just so important to us.” Max explained to his boss.

“I understand, Evans. I hope that everything goes okay for you two. Take the weekend off. Don’t come in until Tuesday.” Brody replied. He’d never had a single clue that Max had a kid. Geez, the boy was young to have a kid.

Max breathed in a sigh of relief. “Thank you, Brody. You don’t know how much this means to me.” Max said, hanging the phone up. A moment later, he picked it up again and quickly dialed Michael’s number.

“What da ya want?” A voice growled into the phone after the seventh ring.

Max grinned at his brother’s words. “Well, good morning to you to, sunshine. Look, you wide awake? We gotta talk.”

Michael sat straight up in his bed at Max’s words. “What’s up?” he questioned.

Max sighed. “Well, after you left last night, Liz came by. We talked and I’m going to let her see Jake today. So our game’s cancelled. Hopefully, we’ll spend the whole day with her. You know, so she and Jake can spend some time together.” he explained to Michael.

Michael rolled his eyes. “Uh huh. And you can also spend the time with her. Max, I know you so well. You’re going to fall in love with her again.” Michael said knowingly. He knew that Max would.

Max shook his head. He’d never fallen out of love with her. “Look, Maria’s going to be there. I thought you might want to go so you can talk to her.” Max told Michael.

“Thanks, Maxwell. What time do you want me to come over?” Michael asked. He was grateful to Max. He really, really wanted to talk to Maria. But he was a little worried. The feelings that he had for her were stronger than anything else he’d ever felt before. And he was a little uncomfortable about that. When he was ten years old, he had vowed to himself that he would never love anyone. Because they could leave him.

“Oh, about ten, I guess. We’re meeting her at the park at eleven. I’m going to let Jake sleep for a little while longer.” Max answered. There was actually something that he wanted to do before they would meet Liz.

“I’m awake, Daddy!” Jake announced as he bounced into the room, like a little ball of energy.

Max turned, the phone still in his hand and smiled at his son. “Hey, Cowboy. I can see you dressed yourself.” he said, smiling as he took in his son’s appearance. Jake wasn’t wearing his pajamas, but a green shirt and a pair of wrinkled khakis.

“Is that Mommy on the phone?” Jake asked excitedly.

Max shook his head. “No, it’s Uncle Michael. Wanna say hi?” he replied.

Jake nodded as he grabbed the phone. “Hi, Uncle Mike. Did Daddy tell you. I’m going to see Mommy, today at the park.” he told his uncle excitedly.

“I know, squirt. Your Dad told me. I bet your so excited.” Michael replied. He was really happy for both Max and Jake. He knew that with Liz now involved it would change everything.

“Do you think she likes fishing, cause I was thinking we could. Do ya think she would?” Jake questioned unsurely.

Michael smiled to himself. He knew that he wasn’t ready for a kid, but he hoped that one day he’d have one like Jake. Just than an image of Maria, pregnant with his baby came to him. Michael shook his head. Where the hell did that come from? he wondered. Michael could hear Jake calling his name. “Yeah, I think she’ll love to go fishing with you, Jake.”

“Thanks, Uncle Mike. Daddy wants to talk to you again.” Jake said, handing the phone to Max. He walked over to the table where his Aunt Izzy was. “Hi, Aunt Izzy.” he said, happily.

Isabel had been watching quietly as Max had talked to both Brody and Michael. She could tell that Max was happy. There was just something about him that radiated happiness. Isabel knew that it had to do with Liz. That Liz was the reason that Max seemed so happy now. “Hi, sweetie. Excited about seeing your Mommy?” she asked.

Jake nodded happily. “I hope she wasn’t too sad, though.”

Isabel frowned at his words. “Were you ever sad?” she asked softly.

Jake bit his lip as he nodded. “Sometimes when I missed Mommy lots. Daddy says she loves me.”

Isabel smiled. “I bet she does. How could anyone not love you? You’re a great kid. I’m going to go with you, Daddy and Uncle Mike when you go meet her.” Isabel told him.

“What about Aunt Tessie?” Jake asked.

Isabel smiled. “She’s still asleep. She probably won’t wake up for a long, long, long time.” Isabel replied, tapping him on the nose.

“Alright, Cowboy. What do you want for breakfast?” Max asked, after he hung up the phone and turned to smile at Isabel and Jake, who were talking softly.

Jake smiled widely. “Pancake omette. Pancake omette.”

Max grinned at his son. “Pancake omelette? What do you know, that’s my speciality. Want one, Izzy?” he asked his sister.

“Sure, make me one.”

“Alright. We’ll make three omelettes and afterwards, Jake. We’re going to 1-800-FLOWERS.”

Jake scrunched up his face. “What for, Daddy?”

“Yesterday was your Mommy’s birthday. I thought she might like some flowers from us.” Max said truthfully. He’d like to think that Jake had been his birthday present to Liz.

Jake nodded. “Yes! Yes! Mommy needs flowers. Can we take her fishing and on a picnic?” he asked happily. He wanted to take his Mommy to do the thing he liked a lot. Fishing.

Max nodded. “Of course. We can do whatever you want to do. Today is your special day with your Mommy. We’ll do whatever you want to do.” he replied. Max could tell that today was going to be a good day. Though he was a little worried, he knew that everything was going to work out okay. For Jake’s sake he hoped so.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:12:13 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 24



Liz tapped her foot nervously on the ground as she struggled not to start pacing around the bench. God, she had never been so nervous before in her life. This was something that was about to change her life so drastically. She was meeting her son. Her baby.

Maria smiled at Liz’s nervousness. She bet that Max and Jake were both as nervous as Liz. “Hey, everything’s going to be okay.” she said, trying to comfort her friend. It was fifteen minutes until 11:00. Their morning had been damn busy. The three of them had packed away things from Liz’s room. And afterwards, Liz had signed the paperwork that made her the sole owner of $67.5 million dollars. Not that Liz had cared much; she’d been way too excited about seeing Jake to care about the money.

“Maria’s right, Lizzie. Everything’s going to be okay. You’ll win Jake over with your sweetness. When he feels your love, when you tell him in your own words how much you’ve always wanted him, he’ll never want yo leave your sight.” Alex injected. He knew that he was right. Liz was going to be a wonderful mother, and Jake would never want to be without her.

“Are you sure that what I’m wearing is fine? That my hair’s okay?” Liz asked worriedly. She wanted to be perfect for Jake and Max. After not being in their lives for so long, they at least deserved perfection from her.

“You look fine, Liz. I mean, won’t he think that it’s great that his mother is approachable. He won’t be afraid to get dirty.” Alex threw in, trying to make Liz feel better. He though that she looked great, in her shorts, shirt and jacket. The perfect clothes for one to wear when they were about to meet their three year old child for the first time.

Maria smiled warmly at Liz. She thought it was cute. Liz’s nervousness. Maria knew that if she was in Liz’s shoes, she’d be nervous too. “Tu sommes belle. He’ll love you, Liz. I know that he will, Liz.”

“I’m just so excited, so happy that I feel sick. He’s going to be here any minute. I hope he’s not disappointed.” Liz said softly, chewing on her lip. Just than she heard a motorcycle pull up into a spot, about ten feet behind them. She watched as a red car pulled up besides the motorcycle. Liz felt her stomach tumble at the sight of the car. She knew it. That was them. They were here, she thought as she jumped up to her feet and watched them silently.

Maria swallowed hard when she recognized the owner of the motorcycle. It was Michael. She knew that she’d probably see him, but she hadn’t expected him to be here. He was probably there for moral support for Max, just like she and Alex were there for Liz. Maria watched as she saw a tall blonde step out of the passenger side of the car; it took her a moment to realize that it was amazon Isabel. But her attention focused on Jake, as she watched Max help him out of the car.

Alex smiled to himself as he saw Isabel get out of the passenger side of the car. He couldn’t believe it. She was here! Maybe Evans wasn’t as bad as Alex had thought. Maybe Evans had told Isabel the truth. Gosh, she looked so beautiful. She was wearing peach colored pants and a white shirt. He’d never seen anyone more beautiful. Alex’s attention moved to Evans, who was helping Jake out of the car. He bit his lip as he looked over at Liz, who was entranced by the sight of her son.

Liz struggled to breath as she watched Max get out of the drivers side of the car and go the back. She chewed on her lip anxiously as he lifted Jake out of the car. “Can you guys go, please? We need to do this alone.” Liz asked Alex and Maria, not taking her gaze off of Jake. He was so small. She hadn’t known that he would be so tiny.

“Sure, Lizzie.” Alex said, softly. He felt like crying in happiness for her. She was finally getting what she’d always wanted. Taking Maria’s arm in his own, and giving Liz one final glance, they walked away from Liz, giving her the space that the three of them would need. This was their moment. Theirs and no one else.

Holding Jake’s hand, Max made his way towards Liz. He hoped that what he was wearing was okay; he put on jeans and an olive-colored T-shirt. He had wanted to look nice for Liz, but than again, he hadn’t wanted to wear something too nice, since Jake wanted to go fishing.

Max had decided to leave the picnic basket in the car for awhile, just in case Liz had already eaten, along with the fishing gear. In Jake’s left hand, he was carrying the flowers that they had bought for Liz before coming over here. Max was so nervous about this meeting. It meant so much to Jake and to himself. Max knew that Liz would never hurt Jake, but he was a scared that she could. Liz was the only person who held that kind of power over him.

Max gave Liz a smile when he stood in front of her. “Hi, Liz.” he said softly, trying to put her at ease. He could tell that she was nervous. He totally understood, he was just as nervous as she was. But he wasn’t the one who was meeting their son for the first time.

Liz smiled kindly at Max. “Hi, Max. Hello, Jake.” she said warmly, not taking her eyes off of Jake. Maria had been right when she’d said that Jake looked like a mini Max. He did. He had the same jet black hair as Max, the same ears that she’d always loved, even if Max claimed he hated them, and his skin was an olive shade, similar to her own. She had been right with that long ago guess. Jake resembled Max greatly.

“Hi.” Jake returned shyly, a hesitant smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He couldn’t believe it. He was finally meeting his mommy. “I’m your lil’ boy.” he said, forgetting all about his shyness; his happiness bubbling. His mommy was here! His mommy was here!! His mommy was finally here!!!

“I’d know you anywhere. I’ve missed you so much.” Liz admitted, as she felt tears form in her eyes. God, how she had missed him. But he was here, with her. With Max.

“I hope you weren’t too sad, Mommy. Missing someone makes people sad.” Jake replied. His dad had told him that his Mommy had love him, but he didn’t say that she’d missed him, too.

“Why don’t you give your Mommy her present?” Max suggested. He could tell that Liz looked like she was going to start crying at any moment. It took all of his self control not to take her into his arms. He wanted to so badly.

Jake nodded at his Dad’s words as he held out the bouquet of flowers to Liz. “Daddy said yes’erday was your bir’day. So we got you some fowers. Daddy said you’d like these best.” he explained to her happily. Jake smiled happily as he watched her.

Liz took the flowers from his hand and brought them up to her face so she could smell them. “I can’t believe you remembered, Max. Thank you. There beautiful, Jake. Thank you.” she said after a moment. She couldn’t believe that Max had remembered that stargazer lilies were her favorite flower. It felt so wonderful to hear Jake call her Mommy. It was something she’d dreamed about for years. For her baby to call her his mommy.

“Can I give you a hug, Mommy?” Jake asked hesitantly. He’d seen the other kids at day care with their Mommy’s and that’s what he wanted. But now, he could hug his own Mommy.

Liz felt a sob in her throat and she couldn’t speak. Couldn’t find the words. She nodded her head as she lowered herself to Jake’s level. She felt tears burn in her eyes as he hugged her tightly. She was holding her son for the first time. It felt so wonderful to feel him in her arms.

Max bit his lip as he watched Liz with Jake. Mother and son. It looked so great that he wanted to take a picture. Have something that he could always remember this day by. When he saw Liz he thought that she’d made a wise decision dressing in shorts, especially since Jake wanted to go fishing. But the thought that quickly followed had been a purely sexual one. He couldn’t help it. He wanted her. Throughout the years, no one he had ever met compared to her. No one ever would.

After several moments, Jake finally dislodged himself away from Liz. Looking at her in the face, he frowned. “Daddy, didn’t say that you had boo boos.” he said, reaching out to touch the scars beside her left eye. “Uncle Mike has boo boos on his back; I seen ‘em. He had a mean daddy.”

Liz’s heart gave a start at the name. She knew that she was being silly. Michael was a fairly common name. She’d gone to school with at least ten different Michael’s. Jake had said that Mike had a mean Daddy. Her brother hadn’t had a father in his life. Only that son of a bitch who’d killed Michelle. “I was in an accident, but I’m okay now.” she said, trying to reassure him.

“You like fishing, Mommy? Cause we brought the stuff to go fishing. But we don’t have to if you don’t wanna.” Jake said, remembering his manners. He wanted to take her to do the thing that he liked to do best. Fishing. He loved to go with his Dad.

Liz smiled brightly at Jake. It had been a long time since she had gone fishing. “I would love to go fishing with you.” she replied. “I haven’t gone fishing in a long time.” she admitted.

“Did Daddy ever take you fishing, Mommy?” Jake asked curiously, looking up at his mommy.

Liz shook her head. “No, we never did. He always wanted to.” she said, with a smile. Which wasn’t a hundred percent true. He sometimes wanted to do other things, but Jake didn’t need to know about that. Nick used to always take her fishing, and sometimes they would take Kyle with them.

Max frowned as he felt a change in Liz. Mentally shaking his head, he knew that he couldn’t be sure about it. Even though she wasn’t the same Liz that he had known all those years ago, he could still read her a bit. He could feel her happiness and sadness.

“Daddy, can I go to the slide?” Jake asked looking up at Max.

Max nodded. “Yes, sure of course.” he told his son. Jake grabbed one of Max’s hands. With a smile at Liz, Jake trustingly slide his hand into Liz’s own.

Liz smiled happily. She was finally with her son. He was holding her hand! The feelings were rushing up inside her at an alarming speed. This had been something she’d dreamed about and now it was finally happening.

***************


Alex kept his arm around Maria, as he watched Liz, Max and Jake walk towards the swing set. Just the sight of it was amazing for him. He knew how much this meeting meant to Liz. He was so happy for her and Jake.

Maria tried not to start bawling. Liz was finally with her baby. She was finally with her son. It was so wonderful to be able to witness it. Both Alex and Maria were both engrossed in their reverie’s that they hadn’t noticed Michael and Isabel approaching them.

“Hey.” Michael said softly as he approached them. He couldn’t help feel jealous that Alex had his arm around Maria. But Michael knew that he was being an idiot. He knew that Alex was only her friend. At least that’s what he thought. He didn’t know Maria quite that well. They had spent a memorable evening together, but that was about it. He wanted to know her. He wanted to know what was her favorite thing to do in the world. He wanted to know what her favorite food was. He wanted to know everything, and that was scaring him beyond belief.

“Hi.” Isabel said, biting her lip. She didn’t know what else to say. She couldn’t help but feel a bit jealous about Maria who was standing so closely to Alex. She wanted to be the one to be with him like that. She wanted to feel Alex’s arms around her. Alex comforting her in her sadness. In her happiness.

Maria wiped her eyes, not wanting to cry in front of Michael. She hated people to see her cry. She would only cry when she alone, that way no one could see her. “Hey. Guess we weren’t the only ones who came for moral support.” she said, dryly.

Michael cocked a smile at her. “Yeah. Can we go somewhere alone and talk, Maria?” he asked her. He hoped that she would agree.

Maria bit the inside of her cheek as she thought about it for a moment. “Yeah. That’s fine.” she finally said. Giving Alex a smile, she told him, “If I need anything, I’ll call you. Don’t give me that look, I’ll be fine.”

Alex couldn’t help but be concerned for her. She was like his sister. And he knew that what happened with Michael had hurt her, even if she had pretended that it didn’t. Maria wasn’t as strong as she claimed to be. “Alright. Don’t hurt her.” he said, giving Michael a hard look.

Michael meet Alex’s eyes unflinching. “Don’t hurt, Izzy.” he informed him. He hated to see Isabel hurt in anyway. She was like a sister to him, and he hated to see her hurt. He’d kill Alex if he hurt her.

Alex watched as Michael and Maria began to walk away from him and Isabel. He really didn’t think that Michael would hurt Maria. At least he was hoping that he didn’t.

Isabel bit her lip as she stood there. She didn’t know what she was supposed to do or say. Maybe she should have woken Tess up before they had left to come here. That way she could have found out what the right thing was to do with a boy. Isabel wanted to tell him the truth about what had happened when she was younger, but she was afraid of his reaction. Biting her lip one last time, she opened her mouth to say something.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:20:56 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 25



“Hey.” Isabel said softly, looking at Alex. When he returned her gaze, she flushed and looked down at the ground. She didn’t know what the proper way to act around a guy was. But what if Alex thought that she didn’t like him because she didn’t look at him? She didn’t want him to think that.

Alex could feel the apprehension in the air. He would never have guessed that someone as beautiful as Isabel would by shy. But he liked that. “Hi, you want to sit down and talk? Or we could go somewhere else. Liz left me her keys.” he informed her.

Isabel meet his eyes and shook her head. “No, it’s fine. We can stay here. I want to be close to Max just in case.” she said softly. Not wanting to come out and say she wanted to be here in case Liz hurt her brother and Jake.

Alex sat down on the bench with a sigh. “Liz won’t hurt them, especially not Jake. She loves him too much. She’s wanted this moment for years and now she finally has it. She’s not going to ruin her chance.” he informed her solemnly.

“What about Max? How does she feel about him?” Isabel asked as she sat down beside him. She was getting to know things about Liz from Alex. Maybe from what she’d learned could help change Tess opinion of Liz.

Alex shrugged his shoulders. “Well, I didn’t meet Liz until that October after she had Jake. She’d talked a lot about Max. She knew that Maria and I had never been in love and she wanted to tell us what it was like. I heard so much about him. But she told me that she thought that he hated her. Because she’d given into her parents demands and gave the baby away; he’d hate her. She gradually just stopped talking about him. I think it hurt too much.” Alex told Isabel softly.

Isabel shook her head. “Max has never hated her. He’d been confused a lot. He’s tried to cling to hope that Liz was forced to give Jake away. Tess, our sister, well, she’d say that Liz gave Jake away, so she could go on with her life.” she admitted.

Alex shook his head adamantly. “That’s so wrong. Liz didn’t! Not a day went by that she didn’t think about Jake. It was so hard on her to see a child. But we always celebrated Jake’s birthday. She’d say that Jake was the best Valentine’s Day present she’d ever received.” he said, smiling.

Isabel felt tears burn in her eyes at his words. “It’s so good to know all of this about her. You know, after Liz left, Max was so shattered. It was like his heart had been ripped out. He didn’t know what she’d do. If she’d even have the baby or get an abortion. He tried to act all strong to all of us, but at nights, I’d hear him crying. Because he lost them both. But when that adoption lawyer came to our house, everything changed. Max refused to sign away his rights and that lawyer promised to make it difficult for Max. She said that no court would give him custody since he was a minor. When our parents saw that they decided that they would get legal custody of Jake, and that as soon as Max graduated from high school, they’d give him custody.”

“Wow!” Alex exclaimed. Both Max and Liz had been in so much pain after what happened. At least Max had the support of his parents, whereas Liz hadn’t. He knew that everything would have turned out differently if Liz had her parents support. “Why don’t we talk about something else? Max and Liz will have to talk about everything themselves. I don’t want us to get in the middle of their problems.” he told her softly. It wouldn’t be fair to them if they allowed themselves to be caught in the middle of everything.

Isabel nodded. “Your right, Alex. I— I really like you. Max knows that what he did was wrong. He’d my brother and he tries to protect me form the bad stuff, and thought you did something to me. He meant well, but I told him that it wasn’t right. I— I’ve never been in a relationship with someone.” she admitted, biting her lip. She could never bring herself to be comfortable with any guy in a romantic sense. It had taken awhile for her to warm up to Phillip (her dad), and Michael.

Alex couldn’t believe what he was hearing. This gorgeous girl sitting next to him had never been in a relationship with anyone. He couldn’t understand why. She was perfect. “Me either. I mean, there were girls at school who were just interested in a sexual relationship, while others were just plain uninterested. There was never anyone who I connected with in a romantic way.” Alex bit the inside of his cheek before he went on. “Uh. I have to tell you that at Saint Aloysius Gonzaga, it was a special school for the children of affluent parents who have problems.”

“What do you mean by problems?” Isabel asked, not fully understanding what Alex meant by his words.

“Uh, emotional problems. You know, Liz’s parents sent her away after she had the baby. Uh, my parents sent me there after my older brother died.” Alex told her. There weren’t that many people who knew this. The only ones that he’d told her Liz, Maria and Dr. Milton. The subject of his brothers death was something that haunted him each and every day.

Isabel’s eyes widened. Now she understood why when she’d first meet him, he’d frozen when she asked about any brothers or sisters. Smart move, Isabel, she mentally berated herself. “Alex, Im sorry. I— I what happened?” she asked softly. She didn’t know what it was like to lose a sibling, but Tess did. Isabel knew that Tess hated talking about what happened with Andy. Maybe Alex was the same. “You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.” she amended.

Alex shook his head. “I want to. I want to tell you what happened.” he said, shyly meeting her eyes. “I was fourteen when it happened. CJ was seventeen, he’d just celebrated his birthday a month before. It was the end of June, almost July. He loved to go sailing on this boat Dad had bought him. He begged me to go with him, even though I didn’t know how to swim. I’d almost drowned at my first swimming lesson and decided never to try again.”

Alex took a deep breathe before he started again. “CJ told me that the weather was perfect for a sail. That he’d make sure that nothing would happen to me. He said that he’d take care of me, since I was his little brother. So I went with him. We were having fun, when a storm came up suddenly. The next thing I knew the boat turned over. CJ told me to hold onto the boat, not to let go or he’d kick my ass. I did what he said. I held onto that boat with everything I had. But I lost sight of CJ. I didn’t know where he was or what happened. I don’t know how long I held onto the boat, I was so out of it. When I woke up in the hospital, my dad told me that CJ had drowned.” Alex said, closing his eyes, trying to stop the tears from coming down.

Silent tears ran down Isabel’s face. Oh God. Poor Alex. She felt so badly for him, that he had gone through something like this. “I’m sorry, Alex. I— I’m just so sorry.” she said brokenly, thinking about what Tess had gone through. What Tess still went through.

Alex popped open his eyes and saw Isabel’s sad face. He reached over and wiped the tears away from her face. He hadn’t meant to make her cry. It was the last thing that he wanted. “My mother couldn’t deal with it all. CJ had been her favorite, the first child. She’d never been the warmest person, but I’d always been sure that she loved me. Afterwards, she wouldn’t even look at me, she wouldn’t talk to me. I started getting depressed over everything that had happened. And one night, I overheard my mother talking to my father. She said that I killed him. That I killed CJ.”

Isabel gasped. What a horrible woman! How dare she say that Alex had killed his brother. It was so wrong. It hadn’t been his fault. It was just something that happened. Something he couldn’t control. “Oh, Alex. She was wrong. It wasn’t your fault.”

Alex’s lips twitched at her words. He’d heard the same thing from Liz and Maria, but that didn’t help the guilt that he lived with. “I stayed up all night with insomnia, pacing the floor in my room, thinking about what she said. And I convinced myself that she was right. I had killed CJ. I had! The doctor had given me Valium to help me sleep because of my insomnia. I took the whole bottle with some vodka in a half assed attempt to kill myself. To get away from everything, everyone.”

Isabel touched his hand gently. He’d gone through so much pain, just like she had. Bit his situation was something completely different.

Alex grasped Isabel’s hand in how own. “Evidently, the Valium and vodka didn’t sit well together. I started vomiting all over my mother’s thousand dollar imported Italian tile floor, before I finally passed out. Roberta, our housekeeper found me and called an ambulance. Getting your stomach pumped isn’t something I’d recommend.” he said, with a small smile.

“Oh, Alex. They sent you away, didn’t they? They sent you away to that school.” Isabel said softly, understanding everything. She hated what she was hearing about his parents. Instead of helping their son in the aftermath of their oldest son’s death, they had blamed him and sent him away from their home. They’d emotionally abandoned him.

Alex nodded. “Yeah. They thought it was best. I’d see a trained professional who could help me and my mother wouldn’t have to deal with me.” he said, shaking his head. Still even after all this time, his mother didn’t like to see him. Yesterday was the first time in nearly two years he had seen his mother. His first year at school, his father had dragged his mother to lunch to see Alex. That had been her first and last visit to him at school. Her cool, icy reserve was the same as it had been years ago.

“Your mother sounds like a horrible person.” Isabel said angrily. What kind of person would blame Alex for his brother’s death? Granted, she knew that she still had a lot to learn about Alex, but from what she could tell he was a sweet, loyal person.

Alex gave a soft laugh. “You’re just like Liz and Maria, except that they use more colorful four letter words for her. Going to school was the most wonderful thing that happened to me. I meet Liz and Maria, there like my sisters. I’d do anything for them. Plus, we helped each other pain, or at least tried our best to. We shared similar things. Maria lost her little sister the same way CJ died. Liz and I both lost our brothers.”

Isabel frowned in confusion. “What? Liz has a brother? I didn’t know that.” she said.

Alex mentally kicked himself. “Oops. I thought that you knew. Liz’s brother died a few months before you moved to town. February’s always been a hard month for Liz. You know, Jake’s birthday and Nick’s death. There only a few days apart.” he explained. He’d totally forgotten that Liz hadn’t told Max about Nick. Liz had said that when Max had asked her why she was sad; she could never bring herself to tell him why. That it hurt too much to talk about Nick’s death.

“I’m learning so much more about Liz Parker than I ever knew. I feel really bad for her. I— I actually think that. . . . they could heal each other. The pain they’ve gone through. I’ve seen Max before, during and after when he was with Liz. Jake has been the reason he’s been able to go on, but when he was with Liz, he was complete. He was happier than I’ve ever seen him. And I— I want that again. I want to see my brother happy. Liz is the only one who seems can put him together. The three of them would make a beautiful family.” Isabel told him.

Alex cocked an eyebrow at her. “Yeah, they did look pretty great together. But there’s a whole lotta baggage. And with Max leaving Liz after sleeping with her.” he said, shaking his head at the thought.

“What? What are you talking about?” Isabel questioned. She hadn’t the slightest clue what Alex was talking about. Max sleeping with Liz? Well, yeah. She knew that they had, obviously, since they had Jake. But what Alex was talking about sounded recent. “Are you saying that since Liz has been back, they slept together?”

Alex nodded. “I guess, he didn’t tell you. After they had sex, he left her, no explanation. Just ran away. Stupid damn dumbasses. Liz could be pregnant, after all they are obviously fertile. Liz told me that she got pregnant with Jake the first time.”

Isabel wrinkled her nose in disgust. “Aww, Alex. I don’t need to know anymore. My brother’s sexual relationship with Liz is not what I need to know.” she said, shaking her head at his words.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to freak you out. So you want to tell me your life story?” Alex asked. He wanted to know everything he could about this beautiful woman in front of him. She had an air of vulnerability about her that made him want to protect her from all the bad things in the world.

Isabel bit her lip worriedly. She wanted to confide in him, but she was scared. Would he look at her with differently because of what had happened. Because what her biological father had done. Do it, Isabel. Stop acting like a wimp, she commanded herself.

Taking in a deep breath, she began. “Max and I were adopted by the Evans when we were eight, almost nine years old. Before that we were raised by our parents, Gail and Patrick Langley. Growing up we had a relatively happy childhood, mostly due to our mother. She stayed at home, while our father worked. But everything changed when we were seven years old. Mom died in a car accident. It was so unexpected. Afterwards, our father started drinking a lot and he lost his job. He started. . . . . he started hitting Max. I— I couldn’t do anything to stop him. Max always made sure that he didn’t hit me.” Isabel admitted, as tears began to flow down her face at the memories.

“Oh, Jesus, Isabel. I— I” Alex didn’t know what to say. He thought that he had it bad, but it was nothing compared to what Isabel and Max had gone through. His mother had never hurt him physically, only emotionally. He held Isabel’s hand tightly with his own, urging her to continue with her story.

Biting her lip, she continued. “But it wasn’t long before he started in on me. He didn’t hit me like he did to Max. He would tell me that I looked so much like my mother; that I’d grow up to be as beautiful as her one day. And than he. . . . he started t–t–touching me.” Isabel admitted, not daring to meet Alex’s eyes. She didn’t think that she could handle if he looked at her with disgust.

Alex saw that she wouldn’t look at him. She was ashamed, he realized. But it wasn’t her fault. What could she have done? She’d only been a child. She had been seven years old for god’s sake. He felt so much anger at Isabel’s father for doing such a horrible thing to a child. To his own child. Alex brought her hand to his mouth and gently kissed it. “What else happened?” he asked softly.

Isabel popped her eyes open when he kissed her hand. She felt a sob rise up in her throat at the look in his eyes. It wasn’t one of disgust, but one of compassion. She had known that if she told him what happened that his opinion of her would change forever. Isabel trembled as she looked away from him.

“He kept touching me, he’d tell me that I was as beautiful as my mother. I don’t think that Max had any idea what was going on. Not until awhile later. Since my dad started doing that, I began to sleep in Max’s room, with him, I’d tell him that I was scared, that I heard something in my closet; anything. Dad came looking for me one night after he got drunk. When he couldn’t find me in my room, he went to Max’s. He grabbed me out of Max’s bed, I was crying. And Max tried to stop Dad, and he just started hitting Max. He wouldn’t stop. Afterwards, Dad just left the room. Didn’t say anything or try to do anything. Max tried to stop Dad from doing anything to me afterwards, but sometimes he couldn’t stop Dad from touching me. I knew that one day something bad was going to happen. I just knew it.” Isabel said, tearfully.

Alex bit the inside of his cheek. The depth of his anger for Isabel’s father was scaring him. But he knew that wasn’t what she needed right now. She needed him to be supportive of her. He could tell that this was something that she didn’t talk about much. And the thought that she had told him was flattering. “What happened? Did he rape you?” He knew that he had to ask. He hated the thought of it. But it could have happened to her. It had happened to Maria when she was twelve years old.

Isabel shook her head at his words. “No. He didn’t. He died before he could. He was drunk one night and ran into another truck. Max and I were taken into social services. The Evans came by six months later. It took me a long time to be comfortable with Phillip, my dad. I mean, he’s the best, but I was so messed up about what happened.”

“That’s why you’ve never been in a relationship before. Because of what happened to you when you when you were younger. It’s understandable. I really do like you, Isabel. I know that you went through such a horrible experience. But I would never ever, ever hurt you like that. And if you give me the chance I can show you.” Alex said, as he took her chin in his hand, making her look at him. He wanted her to know that he wouldn’t hurt her.

Isabel bit her lip so hard she was afraid blood would spurt. A part of her was scared that she wouldn’t be able to handle a relationship with Alex. But another part of her thought that she could. She was a woman, and she owed it to herself to find out where she and Alex would go. She wanted to. Finally, she nodded her head. “I’d like that. I really would. Since we both don’t know exactly how to work a relationship, we’ll figure it out together.”


posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:23:15 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 26


“So what do you want to talk about?” Maria asked as she and Michael walked away from Alex and Isabel. She was a little nervous about talking to Michael and she couldn’t understand why. She had dated a dozen guys and she had never been nervous with them. So what was the big deal about Michael. He was just a guy after all.

Michael led Maria to a bench under a shaded area, away from the view of people. So they could talk, just the two of them, without any distractions or interruptions. Michael urged Maria to sit down. As she sat down Michael took in a deep breath. “Look, Maria. I really like you. I hadn’t expected that to happen and it’s freaked me out a little. But as long as you are here in town, I’d like to keep on seeing you. Max and Liz have their shit to work out and I don’t want the two of us to get caught in the middle.” he told her.

Maria looked at him with surprise. She could tell that he was a little tense from telling her this. She could tell that Michael wasn’t the kind of person to talk about how he felt. “I’d like to keep on seeing you too, Michael. I mean, I don’t know how long I’m staying in Roswell. I mean, we planned on leaving today but our plans changed. I don’t even know what Liz is deciding; I mean, wherever Max goes, she plans on following him. She wants to be close to Jake. And I’m not going to abandon my friend.” Maria informed him seriously.

Maria didn’t care where Liz was going, she was going to be right beside her friend. Maria was seriously considering not going to school. Liz was her life line, and Maria honestly didn’t think that she could survive without her. Maria didn’t give a rat’s ass about going to college, the only reason she had applied to Boston University was to stay near both Alex and Liz.

Michael nodded, plopping down beside her. “I understand. I’d do the same thing for Max. I think of him as my brother even if he’s not. He’s been a brother to me for three years, Izzy and Tess my sisters, and Jake my nephew.” he said with a small smile. He really wasn’t used to talking about his feelings. He’d never done that with any of the other girls that he had dated back in high school. None of them had cared enough to find out more about him.

Maria smiled at him. “Can I ask you a personal question?” she said, not knowing how he would answer. She’d realized that there was so much that she didn’t know about Michael. But Maria could tell that he had gone through hard things in life. It was like a sixth sense that she had. She couldn’t help but wonder what it was.

Michael nodded his head. “Yeah, sure.” he told her. He had no clue to what Maria would ask him, and that worried him just a little bit. If there was anything that he hated, it was not being control of a situation.

Maria studied him silently for a moment. “How long have you known Max?” she finally asked. She didn’t remember Liz mentioning knowing Michael when she had been together with Max.

“I became the Evans foster child when I was about fifteen years old. I wasn’t expecting to stay a long time, I’d never stayed longer than three months with any family. Max and I weren’t exactly friends when we first met. He was really quiet and I noticed that he would look at Jake all funny. Than one day about a month after I came to stay with them, Max told me that he was Jake’s father. I mean, that was something I hadn’t expected. Afterwards, we became closer. A lot like brothers. He is the brother that I’ve never had.” Michael informed her, wondering if he had told her too much. His past was something that he seldom talked about to with anyone. Max was one of the few people that knew the whole story.

“What about your parents? What happened to them?” Maria wondered. She wanted to know what had happened to them. Had they died? Had they abandoned him? What in the world had happened to them?

Michael debated with himself for a moment whether or not to answer her question. They were getting into some dangerous ground here. Talking about his parents. The father he hadn’t known. His mother who’d been murdered right in front of his eyes. “Well, the sperm donor, my father has never been involved in my life. He ditched me and my mother when she found out that she was pregnant with me. But that was okay. We got along fine. She died when I was ten years old. Spent the next five years in foster care until I came to stay with the Evans. That’s my life story, what’s yours?” he said, crossing his arms over his chest. He felt a stab of pain in his heart at his lie to her. That was the condensed version of what had happened. But it wasn’t the whole story. Not by a long shot. And as much as he might like telling her, he wasn’t comfortable with telling her.

Maria nodded her head. She could tell that she wasn’t getting the whole truth from him. Not that she blamed him. She wasn’t comfortable with telling people about her own past. She had tried that once before with Billy, and he hadn’t taken the news of what happened to her very well. She wasn’t about to take that chance with Michael. Billy had looked at her with disgust in his face, Maria didn’t think that she would like it if Michael did the same thing.

With a wave of her hand, Maria began. “It’s not all that interesting. Raised by my mother, never knew my father, had two stepfathers. I’m really not all that interesting.” she told him, with a smile.

Michael nodded. He knew that there was a huge chunk that she hadn’t told him, but he wasn’t about to say anything. He didn’t know her well enough. But if she wanted to share with him about her life she would. He wasn’t about to push her into telling him. “Any brothers and sisters?” he asked.

A moment later, Maria nodded. “Yeah. I did. Her name was Jordana. She died when she was eighteen months old. She drowned. Afterwards, it was pretty much just me and my mom. So you don’t have any brothers and sisters, I mean other than Max, Isabel and Tess?” she asked curiously.

Michael shook his head uncertainly. “Who knows? I know that I was my mother’s only child. But who knows about the sperm donor. Hell, I don’t even know what his name is. I’ve never really cared about finding out. I mean, I’m pretty sure that he knew about me. My mother never lied about anything. I think that he knows about me and it was his choice to not get involved in my life. I probably do have half siblings around somewhere. That’s probably why he was never claiming me.” he said with a shrug. He was trying to play it off like it didn’t hurt, but it did. It hurt like hell that his father probably didn’t care about what happened to him.

“I’m sorry, Michael.” Maria said softly. She really was. It was the same with her. She had never known her own father. She knew that her mother probably hadn’t loved him and that was okay with her. But sometimes Maria wanted to know about him. She wanted to know if he would love her.

Michael shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t be. He’s not worth it. Not at all. So do you want to go do something? I know that Max has something planned for him, Jake and Liz. They’ll probably go fishing. Jake loves to go fishing. He wanted to take his Mommy to do his favorite thing.”

Maria smiled. “That’s so cute. Do you want to do something?” she asked, looking into his dark brown eyes. She had to admit that they were a gorgeous color. They were like a light chocolate color. Kind of like Liz’s, but a lot lighter. She liked them.

“What’s your favorite movie?” Michael asked, trying to get to know her a bit better. They could go to the movies and at the same time he could find out what she liked to see.

“Gone with the wind and Romeo and Juliet.” Maria replied. She knew just by looking at Michael that, that wasn’t his type of movies. He was probably an action kind of guy. “What about you?” she asked, already anticipating his answer.

Michael leaned back into the bench. “Die Hard got to be one of the best movies ever made, along with Bruce Lee movies, Jackie Chan, Jet Lei, there all great. But I also like anything by Dario Argento. He’s like a freaking genius. Have you ever seen his stuff? He’s the master of horror movies.” he said with a grin.

Maria shook her head. “God, you are just like Liz. You even like the same movies that she does. Die Hard, Bruce Lee. And Dario Argento. You would not believe how many times she has forced me and Alex to watch Suspiria and Inferno. I don’t like having to see so much blood and guts.” she said, shuddering at the thought.

“Damn, I gotta meet this girl. She likes the same things I do. Does she watch sports? Does she like Metallica? She’d make a freaking great guy friend.” Michael said with a grin. He still couldn’t wait to meet this girl.

Maria laughed at Michael’s words. “Oh, yeah. She loves Metallica, especially James something or other. She doesn’t really like sports though.” she said, shaking her head, still laughing over his words. “So what do you want to do?” she asked.

“Have you eaten?” Michael asked looking over at her. She looked so pretty in that blue little skirt and tank top that she was wearing. It took all of his self control not to run his hands over her bare arms, but he wanted to get to know her better. Not just have a sexual relationship with her. Yeah, that would be a bonus. But he wanted to know her.

Maria shook her head. “No. We were pretty busy all day. Helping Liz pack up her stuff. Bitch Nancy kicked Liz out of the house. And afterwards Liz had to sign some legal papers.” she told him.

Michael shook his head at the thought of Liz’s mother. She sounded like such a fucking bitch. He couldn’t help but feel bad for Liz, Max and Jake. They were all bound to have to deal with that evil woman one day. He just hoped that it wasn’t anytime soon. “She sounds like a bitch. Why don’t we go get something to eat. We could go to Al’s Diner. They’ve got some great pecan pie.” he said, his mouth just watering at the thought.

“Alright. Let’s go.” Maria said, standing up. “Wait, what about Liz?”

“Max is going to go over to my place tonight, so we can meet her over there.” Michael told her, trying to convince her to come with him. He knew that Liz, Max and Jake would be okay. They were together, so they would be okay. He was positive about it.

“Okay. Let’s go. You’re buying lunch, right?” Maria asked with a grin as the two began to walk to the parking lot where his bike was.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:26:06 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 27



Liz smiled as she watched Jake run to the slide. He looked so happy and carefree. Liz wondered if she had ever looked that way when she was younger. After taking Jake to the slide earlier, she and Max hadn’t really talked, Liz had just watched Jake from afar. And afterwards, they had eaten the picnic lunch that Max had prepared. She and Max hadn’t talked much, but Jake had more than made up for that. He’d told her about his friends at daycare, and about the ladies who took care of him, Ms. Genie and Ms. Rebecca. Now, Liz was once again watching Jake as Max put the remains of their lunch back into his car.

Liz was still nervous about Jake. She sometimes didn’t know what to say to him. Or to Max. Especially to Max. She knew that right now was definitely not the time to start getting into everything. Asking him what he was going to do. Hopefully, they would have some time tonight to talk about what they were going to do about Jake. After meeting her son, there was no way on Earth she was leaving him.

Jake waved happily at Liz before he went down the slide. Liz waved back at him. He was such a wonderful little boy. Max had done a fantastic job in raising him. Liz didn’t think that she would have done as good of a job as Max had.

“Liz? Liz Parker?!” A voice asked.

Liz turned around and saw a pretty blonde, looking painfully thin in white staring at her intently. Liz frowned as she looked at the young woman. She knew her! Liz had no idea what her name was, but she was positive that she had seen her before.

Upon seeing Liz’s confusion, the blonde walked closer to Liz and gave her a smile. “I know, it’s been a long time. But I’d recognize you anywhere. It’s Laurie. Laurie Dupree.”

Liz blinked several times in surprise. Laurie Dupree? Her brother’s old girlfriend. She hadn’t seen her in years. Not since Nick’s funeral. The last thing Liz heard was that Laurie had been accepted to Oxford. “Laurie, I— how have you been?” Liz finally forced out.

Laurie gave Liz a small smile. “I haven’t seen you since Nick’s funeral. You look really great Liz. I thought that it was you, but I wasn’t too sure. My parents told me that you were at a boarding school in Switzerland.”

Liz nodded. “Yeah. What about you? Last I heard, you were accepted to Oxford. That’s such a great honor, did you go?” Liz asked politely. She really didn’t want to be here talking to Laurie. She knew that Laurie was a nice person, but today was her day to spend with her son, and Max. She didn’t want to be reminiscing over Nick and all. Today was supposed to be a good, happy day.

Laurie bit her lip at Liz’s question and she shook her head. “Uh, no. After Nick died, I had a lot of trouble. I took off a year after graduating high school. Went to Berkeley in California, I just graduated with a degree in art history. You must be what 18? Have you thought about what you’re going to do?” This was Nick’s little sister. Laurie knew that he had loved her more than anything else in the world. Nick had told her all sorts of things about his mother, not caring for her and Laurie could never understand why. Liz had always seemed like a sweet girl. But than Laurie had learned that Mrs. Parker was exactly like Nick had told her.

Liz shrugged her shoulders, as she kept an eye on Jake. “No, not really. I’ve been accepted to Harvard, but I don’t think that I’m going to go after all. I have other things in my life that are more important than going to school.” she informed Laurie. Liz didn’t want to tell Laurie about Jake. Even if Liz thought that Laurie might be the same nice person she’d known all those years ago, she didn’t want anyone associated with Nancy to know. Laurie might tell her mother, who in turn might tell Nancy.

Laurie nodded sadly. “Yeah. There are things that are just more important than anything else in this world.” she said, with a look towards the kids on the playground. Having children was something that she had always wanted, but it was something that she knew she’d never have. Not after what had happened.

“Mommy. Mommy. Did you see me go down the slide?” Jake said, rushing up to Liz, a wide smile plastered on his face.

Liz looked away from Laurie and smiled at Jake brightly. “I did. You looked wonderful, sweetheart.” she said, smoothing his dark hair off of his forehead.

Laurie looked between Liz and Jake and it dawned on her. This small child was Liz’s. He had to be. After all, he’d called her Mommy. “Is this your son, Liz?” she questioned, shocked by the revelation.

Liz nodded. “Yes. This is my son. Jake, say hi to Laurie. I used to know her a long time ago, I haven’t seen her in awhile.” she explained to him with a smile.

“Hi, Laurie.” Jake chimed, smiling at Laurie. He was going to be nice to her since she was his Mommy’s friend.

Laurie smiled at the little boy. He was so beautiful. He didn’t look a lot like Liz. He had to be at least three years old. Jeez, Liz must have had him shortly after Nick’s death, Laurie realized. A stab of pain surged through her heart at the thought. “Hi. Your so handsome. You remind me of your uncle.” she said with a smile.

“You know, Uncle Mike?” Jake asked with a frown.

Laurie shook her head. “No, I don’t know Uncle Mike. I meant your other uncle. Uncle N—“

”Laurie, it was nice seeing you after all of this time. But Jake and I have to go. Jake’s father’s waiting for us.” Liz interrupted. She didn’t want Laurie to tell Jake about Nick. She would tell Max and Jake on her own about her brother. If Jake found out know, than he’d probably have questions for her and she wasn’t quite ready for that. At least not at this very moment. She wanted to confess all to Max about her brother, but she knew that right now wasn’t right time.

Laurie shot Liz a questioning look. “Look, Liz. We need to talk about what happened. There’s a lot that you don’t know. I really think that you should know about it.” Laurie protested. She could tell that Liz was giving her the brush off and she didn’t like it one bit. It was something that she had gotten before and it never failed to piss her off.

Liz shook her head. “Laurie, that’s such a complicated subject and right now I just don’t have any time. None whatsoever. Come on, sweetheart. Let’s go.” Liz said, as she took Jake’s hand in her own.

“Liz, you need to know.” Laurie persisted agitated. She wanted Liz to know everything about what had happened. About Nancy’s part in everything. The whole truth. Liz deserved to know about everything. To know what her own part had been in it, Nancy’s, Brad’s. She needed to know.

“No!” Liz cried. She did want to know why her brother had did what he’d done. But not right now. Today was supposed to be a good day. It was supposed to be about Jake. Even though she knew she was bound to find out about what happened to Nick, she didn’t want to know right now.

“Liz, what’s wrong?” Max asked, coming up to them. He’d been putting the stuff away when he’d seen this woman approach Liz. From what he saw, they’d known each other. Max had been intensely curious, but didn’t want to interrupt them. Until he saw Liz getting upset by the blonde. Then he’d stepped in.

Liz didn’t say anything as she met Max’s concerned honey brown eyes. Finally, she nodded. “I’m fine.” she turned to Laurie. “I’m sorry, Laurie. Really. I just can’t talk about it with you today. Look, I’ll be at my Grandfather’s hotel suite. Give me a call sometime and we’ll get together to talk.” Liz amended softly.

Laurie nodded her head at Liz. “Alright. I’m sorry for getting all bitchy with you. But we really do need to talk.” she said with a look to Liz and the young man. There was no doubt in Laurie’s mind that this was Jake’s father. The two looked alike and he had a protective arm around Liz, and was glaring at Laurie for upsetting Liz. But Liz had been in Switzerland for three years. She was so confused about that. “Bye, Liz, Jake.” she said, walking away. She envied Liz.

Liz bit her lip as she watched Laurie leave. She wanted to know what had happened to her brother. Had Laurie somehow been involved with her brother’s death? Liz did need to know, but right now was her special time with Jake and she wasn’t about to allow anyone to screw that up for her. Not even her brother.

“Are you okay, Liz?” Max asked again, his arm was still wrapped protectively around her. She looked as if she had seen a ghost. Max had never meet that girl before. He guessed Laurie was someone that came from Liz’s own background. Someone rich. He wondered for a moment if Liz’s parents knew about Liz meeting him and Jake. Would that girl say something?

Liz bit her lip. Max didn’t know about Nick. He’d never known. She’d never told him. The subject of Nick had been too hard on her to talk about when she had been with him before. “I’m fine, really. I knew Laurie a long time ago. She wanted to talk about something, but I told her I couldn’t. That’s all.” she told him. Liz squatted down to look in Jake’s eyes. “It’s okay, baby. You wanted to go fishing, right?”

Jake nodded his head happily. “Yes, Mommy. Daddy, can we? Can we?”

Max smiled at Jake. “Of course, we can go. Now we have to go back to the car to get the stuff.” he told them with a smile.

*****************


Max smiled to himself as he watched them. They were sitting on a dingy at the small lake that the park had. He sat on one side, while Liz and Jake sat on the other, since they were smaller. Their poles were reaching over the water in opposite directions.

She looked so pretty, Max thought to himself. He watched as her dark chestnut hair swayed in the slight breeze. He’d never seen anyone as beautiful as Liz. All the girls in school were nothing compared to Liz. No one had ever come close to her.

“Daddy, I think Mommy got something! I think she got something!” Jake said excitedly, breaking into Max’s thoughts.

“Oh!” Liz said as she stood up so she could face the water directly. “I think I do have something. What do I do?” she asked him uncertain. She couldn’t remember what she was supposed to do.

Max put down his pole and carefully moved towards her. “I think you’re right.” he said, as he stood behind her, with his thighs bracketing her hips and his hands reaching around to cover hers. Then together, they began to reel in whatever she’d lured.

Liz’s breath caught as she felt the warmth of him. She knew that there wasn’t supposed to be anything sexual about what he was doing. But she couldn’t help the feeling. She stopped the urge to move closer to him. To press her back further into his own body. It was crazy. She had only been home for five days, and he had stirred up so many emotions inside of her. Some emotions that she thought had been dead and buried.

Positioned as he was, Max caught the strawberry fragrance of her hair, he could feel the warmth of her back against his chest and his body coiled with a purely sexual reaction. He silently cursed himself for his body’s reaction. Liz never failed to produce that response for him. He just hoped that she couldn’t feel it. With determined effort, Max concentrated on the rod and reel, and tried to put his easy responsiveness out of his mind.

Liz tried not to think about the way her own body was responding to Max being so close to her. Max stirred up so much desire inside of her with one simple touch from him. Something that Christian never had been able to do. “Look, Jake. I caught a fish.” she said, delighted, trying to take her mind off of Max and his hard body. She watched as a silvery walleye splashed through the surface.

“Not a bad size either. Ah, beginner’s luck.” Max said, smiling as he deftly unhooked the fish and lowered it into a bucket. He moved away from her and took a seat back down. He felt the loss of her warmth and had to admit that he didn’t like it one bit. With her here with him, he didn’t want to let her go. He wanted the three of them to be a family. It was something that he had wanted all those years ago. But could they? Could they ever?

“That’s great, Mommy. You caught a fish before me and Daddy did.” Jake said, smiling at Liz. He was happy that his Mommy was having fun. That his Mommy had caught a fish.

“This is so neat!” Liz exclaimed, as she admired her catch.

Baiting her hook again, Max glimpsed the sparkle in her chocolate brown eyes. He tried not to feel to pleased with himself that she was having a good time. But he couldn’t help it. He was happy that she was having a good time.

Liz took her pole from him and cast the line clumsily, but with obvious delight. “I haven’t had this much fun in a long time. It was a great idea to come fishing.” she said, with a big smile at Jake.

Jake smiled back at her. “I asked Uncle Mike if he thought it was a good idea, and he said ok.”

Liz brushed off a lock of Jake’s hair that fell over his forehead. “It was a wonderful idea. You know, my grandfather wants to meet you. He’s so anxious about it.” she confessed, her attention focused on Jake.

Jake’s eyes lit up. “Really? If he’s your Grampa, than what’s he to me?” he asked, scrunching up his nose.

“He’s your Great Grandpa. But you can call him Gramps, that’s what I’ve always called him. Or you could call him Peter, since that’s his name. What ever you feel like calling him.” Liz said, smiling. For the hundredth time today, she realized how lucky she was. She finally had her baby in her life. She wouldn’t do anything to ruin it. Nothing. She didn’t know how Max would react to this.

“Can I Daddy? Can I meet my great grampa? Please?” Jake asked, turning to Max for an answer.

For a moment, Max didn’t say anything. He didn’t know how he felt about Liz’s family wanting to know Jake. After all, her mother had wanted her to have an abortion. To kill Jake. But than again, Max hadn’t heard anything but good things about her Grandfather. “Sure, you can. Alright, let’s get back to the fishing.” he said with a warm smile.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:28:45 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 28



“So you’re not going to tell me what movie we’re watching?” Maria asked, playfully shoving Michael as they walked into the lobby of the movie theater. She had to admit that she had a blast with him all day. He was fun to be with. They’d gone to eat lunch and than Michael had taken her to play pool. Now, they were at the movies.

Maria had called Liz on her cell phone and they had agreed to meet over at Michael’s apartment at eight o’clock. Liz told Maria about her activities with Jake. Maria smiled to herself as she remembered Liz’s excitement. Liz had told Maria all about going fishing with Jake and Max, and that they were going to take Jake to Peter Piper later on. Maria was ecstatic for her friend. Liz finally had what she wanted. Her son in her life.

Michael shook his head. “Nope. Not at all. Your just going to have to wait and see.” he said with a smile. He’d had a blast with Maria. It was like nothing that he had ever had with any other girl. Nothing came close to the fun he’d had with Maria.

“Let’s got something to eat.” Maria pronounced as she led Michael over to the food stands. “They gotta have some pork rinds or something. I love that stuff.”

“Really? I love pork rinds. Those things are fantastic. Don’t think that they have any though. They got some ice cream though.” Michael informed her as they moved up after the last person.

“Hi, Michael. Surprise seeing you here.” Courtney Hardy said with a smirk.

Michael shifted uncomfortably on his feet. He’d gone to school with Courtney; he’d even dated her once. That had been his first and last mistake. Courtney was a viper. Damn! Would she tell Maria his exploits? “Hey, Courtney. Didn’t know you worked her.” he said, trying to act all nice.

Maria sensed the change in Michael’s attitude and guessed that Michael had gone out with the girl once. She was pretty in a superficial sort of way. Her blonde hair was teased up, and she had heavy eye makeup on.

Courtney rolled her eyes. “Yeah, right you didn’t know I worked here. So did you know that Michael was West Roswell’s resident Don Juan? Dated just about everyone, except for Isabel and Tess, you know.” she said, smirking at Maria.

Maria rolled her eyes at the girl, she glanced over at Michael and smiled. “Really? That’s what your nick name was? I can see why it would fit you.” she told him. She turned her attention back to the girl whose name tag said that her name was Courtney. “Let me guess? You dated him once. What did he dump you before you could sleep with him? Did that leave you a bitter bitch. Well, guess what, Court— he is as big as he looks. He’s one of the best fucks, I’ve ever had. Too bad you never tried him out. Give me two scoops of chocolate ice cream in a cup.”

Michael bit on his tongue at Maria’s words. He couldn’t believe that she had just said that. He looked over at Courtney and saw that her face was a bright red. Michael had to bit his lip as he tried not to start laughing at her.

“Well, I—“ Courtney began, but was interrupted by Maria.

“Look, Court. I don’t give a rat’s ass what the fuck you want. Give me my damn ice cream. What do you want, Michael?” Maria asked, as she ran her hand down Michael’s arm, informing Courtney that Michael was completely taken. By her.

“Oh, give me a scoop of chocolate mint. A bucket of popcorn, too.” Michael informed Courtney. He watched as Courtney quickly turned away to get their stuff. Once she did, Michael turned to Maria, with a smile in his eyes. “I can’t believe that you just did that.”

Maria grinned wickedly at him. “Please, Michael. I’m a woman. I could tell by the way that she was looking at you. She wanted you. And she’s still pissed off that she never had you. I had to show her not to mess with me.”

“Hell, if I was a woman, I wouldn’t mess with you. Your damn scary.” Michael admitted, with a wide smile.

Courtney came back before Maria could say anything else. She quickly punched it into the cash register. “Your total is $8.26. Are you sure that Michael has enough money? Since he’s so fucking poor?” she said acidly.

Maria arched an eyebrow at the girl. “Hey, bitch. Only I can make fun of him because of that. Shut your skanky mouth up or I’ll have your ass fired. Got me?” Maria said, as she threw out a ten dollar bill. “And I better get the right change, or I’m gonna jump over this counter and kick your ass.”

Courtney quickly got the change and gave it to the other girl. She wasn’t in the mood to get her ass beaten down. The other girl didn’t look very big, but Courtney guessed that if she was riled up, than she was pretty strong. “Here’s your change and have a nice fucking day.” she said sarcastically, shoving the money and food towards them.

Maria rolled her eyes as she and Michael grabbed their stuff and walked away from Courtney. “Well, is everyone in Roswell this nice? Oh, poor Michael. I can see why you dumped that bleached blonde bimbo’s ass. She’s got skank written all over her face.”

Michael laughed at Maria’s words. “Why do you think I only went on one date with her? She was bitching all night at me because I didn’t take her to some fancy ass restaurant. Finally, I dumped her ass on the side of the road. It was so hilarious. I watched her as I got the hell out of dodge. Ah, memories.” he said, laughing at his words. It had been so freaking funny as he left her there.

“I knew that you were a playboy once I meet you. But hey, who am I to talk? I’ve dated my fair share of guys.” Maria said, shrugging her shoulders at her own words. She wasn’t about to be a hypocrite. They’d both dated a lot of people.

“Really? Want to tell me a little bit about these guys you dated?” Michael asked, unable to keep the jealous tone out of his voice. He didn’t like the idea that she had been with other guys. He wasn’t a idiot, he’d known that she wasn’t a virgin. Most of the girls at West Roswell hadn’t been virgins either. He was expecting a woman who had lived in Europe to be a virgin? He knew that he was being a dumb ass.

Maria shook her head. “Oh, I don’t think so, buddy. We’re not talking about my past love life. All the magazines that I’ve read said never talk about your previous lovers because your current one will get jealous and be unable to perform.” she said with a smirk.

Michael scoffed at her words as he lead her into a theater. “That is a damn lie. I have never ever had any trouble performing and I sincerely doubt that I ever will. I’m just not the type of guy who would. Why did you know someone like that?” he asked.

Maria shook her head again. “I’m still not telling you, Michael. My past is my past. Yours is yours. We really, really shouldn’t get into this at the movies. It’s not the right place or time. If you really do want to know than you’re just going to have to wait. Come on, today’s supposed to be a fun day.” she said with a pouty look.

Michael conceded. “You’re right. Just forget what my dumb ass is saying. Now, I think that you might enjoy this movie.” he said as they sat down in some chairs.

Maria rolled her eyes. “I don’t think so. Like I said earlier, I’m a nostalgic buff. Love those old movies. Anything with Marilyn Monroe, Montgomery Clift, James Dean. You know you kind of remind me of old Jimmy. You know, rebel without a clue.” she said.

Michael perked up as she compared him to James Dean. Isabel had always made him watch those old movies that she loved and he had to admit that he had liked the actor. Not that he would ever admit that out loud to anyone. He had an image to up hold. “You really think so?” he said, than realized what she’d said. “Hey, rebel without a clue. What you talking about?” he said, narrowing his eyes at her.

Maria chuckled at him. “I’m just screwing with you, Michael. Oh, did I hurt your feelings? I didn’t mean to?” she said, with a baby voice.

Michael shrugged his shoulders. “No.” he said, pretending to sniffle.

“Would you two be quiet?” A voice asked harshly.

Maria rolled her eyes again. “Let’s be quiet now, Michael. Can’t get kicked out, now can we?” she said, smiling as Michael put his arm over her shoulders. None of the guys that she had ever gone out with had done that before. They’d only wanted to get laid.

Maria sighed as she watched the previews begin. She let her mind wander as they went on. Everything seemed like it was coming together for her, Liz and Alex. Alex had meet someone that he wanted to know. Liz finally had her son in her life. As for herself, Maria had found someone that matched her. No one ever had before. Yeah, there were some things that were pains in the back side. Nancy for one. That evil bitch was so determined not to have Liz happy. And Liz’s brother, her half brother.

Liz had told them all about it when she had found out. Maria knew that her friend wouldn’t stop until she found her brother. Family meant everything to Liz. Finding her half brother, might in fact help Liz. They would just have to see when they found him.

Maria stiffened as she heard the voice. Her head yanked up and she felt the color drain out of her face. She clenched her teeth as was thrust back into those painful memories that she had tried to bury so deep inside of her so long ago.


She’d been sitting alone by the pool, splashing her feet in the water. She had thought that she was alone. Until a shadow fell over the pool.

Eleven year old Maria looked up. He stood with his arms crossed, his sharp unflinching gaze was directed at her. He had a towel wrapped around his waist; he stood at six feet four inches and 220 pounds, he dwarfed over her.

“What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be at school?” he asked snidely.

Maria shook her head. “No, they let us go home early. Is Mommy home?” she asked, uncertainly. She was getting kind of scared by the way that he was looking at her.

He shook his head. “No. She’s not. C’mere!” he ordered her.



“No!” Maria whimpered as the memories of that day came at her faster and faster as she watched the screen. She jumped out of the chair, shaking her head. “No!” she cried again.

Michael jumped up at her words. “Maria, what’s wrong?” he asked, watching her puzzled. What the hell was wrong with her? He actually thought that she might like this movie. After all, he knew from Max that Amy DeLuca was Maria’s mother. And Amy had once been married to action star Pierce Reilly. Michael had honestly thought that she would like this movie, since it starred her ex stepfather.

Maria didn’t hear a word that he said to her as she backed out of the theater, not hearing the confused murmur from the other people. “No. No. No. No. No.” she chanted as she ran away.

Michael chased after her. Maybe it hadn’t been a good idea. Well, shit, Michael. It wasn’t a good idea since she’s obviously freaking out. Michael managed to reach her. He grabbed for her arm, but she was still out of his reach. He saw a wild look in her eyes. Michael watched in horror as Maria walked straight into the glass counter, the glass shattering upon impact.

Michael rushed over to her. Leaning over her, he saw that the entire area surrounding her right elbow was covered in blood, from where she had smashed into the glass. “Damn it, Courtney. Give me something so I can stop the blood!” Michael yelled at the dazed blonde.

Shaking herself out of it, Courtney threw him a couple of towels and proceeded to call 911. She couldn’t believe it. She couldn’t believe that this chick had freaked out and broken the damn counter.

Michael wrapped towels around Maria’s elbow, trying to stop the blood. Maybe she had cut a vein, he realized as he watched the blood continually coming out. “It’ll be okay, Maria. Trust me, it’ll be okay.” he whispered to her, hoping that he wasn’t lying to her.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:31:55 PM
Disclaimer: See previous post.

Chapter 29



Liz smiled as she watched Jake sleep. He looked so peaceful. She had never seen anyone quite as beautiful as him. She wanted to stay here forever. Just watching him sleep. Maybe now the nightmares that she had would leave her.

“Liz. We need to talk.” Max said, urging her to leave Jake’s side. He watched as Liz looked one last time at Jake and stood up. He knew exactly how she was feeling. He had done the same thing so long ago. That first night that they had Jake, Max couldn’t leave his son’s side. He had stayed there all night, just watching Jake. Knowing that he was the child that he had created with Liz had amazed him so much when he was fourteen years old.

As Liz followed Max to the living room, she maintained a distance from him. She couldn’t help but feel awkward in his presence, even as she just looked at the back of his head. At the jet black hair that skimmed the collar of his shirt. Her hands just itched to run through his hair.

She had always loved his hair. She loved running her hands through it, she’d love rubbing it against his fingers. And the scent of him. Oh God. How she had loved how he smelled. Liz had always felt so safe with Max, so protected as if nothing could ever touch her. But something had.

Once they were in the living room, Liz curled up on the long sofa and tucked her feet underneath her. “He’s a great kid, Max. I want you to know that you’ve done a wonderful job raising him.” she said, as soon as he sat down in the arm chair.

The yellow flecks in his eyes seemed to flash at her. “Gee, thanks.” Max said sarcastically.

“I mean it.” Liz said, not rising to the bait of his words. She knew that he only said that because he was just as confused as she was over all of this. They had to decide what was best for Jake.

Max lowered his eyes, sorry for his words. “I’m sorry.” he said, the heat gone from his voice. “I’m a little edgy.” he admitted.

Liz flashed him a sad smile. “I understand. Really, I do. What are you planning on doing?”

Max bit his lip. “These last few weeks, I’ve been rethinking my decision to go to school. I mean, I wanted to go to school. But I don’t want to miss anything of his life. Maybe I will go to school when he starts up school. But I— I don’t think that I’m going to go to school after all. My parents don’t even know about this yet. What about you?” he informed her with a small smile.

Liz shrugged her shoulders. “I— I’ve been accepted to Harvard, but I— I don’t want to go. Not when I can finally be a part of Jake’s life. He means the world to me Max. He’s my child, and I want to be a part of his life. School doesn’t mean anything to me. I need Jake in my life.” she told him emphatically.

Max swallowed hard at her words. She was giving up Harvard for Jake. Just the thought made his heart constrict. “So you’re staying in Roswell indefinitely?”

Liz nodded. “Yes. Well, as long as you and Jake are in Roswell that’s where I’m going to be at. If you leave town for school, than I’m leaving to. Max, I don’t want to miss anymore of his life. These last three years have been hard on me, and it was my own fault. I— I want to buy a house with a big backyard for Jake to play in. Maybe even have a room for him. I want— no, I need to be his mother. And you’re the only one that can make that happen for me. Will you, Max? Will you let me be Jake’s mother?”

Max nodded at her words. He wasn’t about to stop her from being Jake’s mother. They both deserved it. They needed each other. Max took in a deep breath. “I— I don’t know what to say Liz. I mean, Jake loves you so much. But I can’t lose him. Not even to you.” he confessed to her.

Liz sighed. “I would never take Jake away from you. Never.” she told him, even though it broke her heart to say that. Max had been the secure thing in Jake’s life. And even as much as she wanted him, Liz couldn’t live with herself if she took Jake away from Max.

Relief flooded through Max. Just as quickly, confusion took its place. “You. . . . won’t take him away from me?” he asked in a dazed voice. He’d been so scared for so long that he would lose his son. It had been that damn social worker’s fault. She had made him scared that he could one day lose Jake.

“I wouldn’t do that to you, Max. Besides, I don’t have any rights to him. I did give him up after all.” she told him, shaking her head. She took a deep breathe before she went on. “Max, tell me that you don’t hate me.” She had to hear the words from him. From his own mouth.

Max bit his lip nervously at her question. “I tried not to. I had a lot of good memories of you and I didn’t want to lose them. I wanted to hold onto them. I needed to, and I couldn’t quite hate you at the same time. So I let it go.” Max admitted. He didn’t want to hurt her by what he told her. But that was the truth.

It sounded lame, even to him. But that was what had happened. It hadn’t been Liz’s fault or his own that their own little world had turned upside down after they found out she was pregnant. If that would never have happened, who was to say what would have become of him and Liz? He tried not to let himself think about it, because there was just no point in it.

“Can you tell me what happened after that day? All I know is that night your parents called mine. But than that was it. I heard nothing else. I didn’t know what was going on.” Max asked softly. He wanted to know what had happened all those years ago.

Liz’s lip trembled as she the memory of that day came flooding her mind.


“Impossible! You must be mistaken.” Nancy Parker spat out angrily. Her eyes widened in shock and her face had turned a ghastly white.

Liz shook her head and stubbornly held her mother’s gaze. “No. I’m not mistaken, Mother. I am pregnant. I’m almost four months along.” she answered her mother in a tone that was more mature than her fourteen years.

Nancy’s nostrils flared in anger as she looked at her daughter. “How could you do this to me, Elizabeth? Get yourself knocked up. How could you? How could you, Elizabeth?” she demanded hatefully to her daughter.

Liz turned away from her mother and watched her reflection in the mirror. “Believe me, Mother. I wasn’t thinking about you when this happened.” she said, tracing a pattern on the window with her finger.

“Don’t get smart with me, Elizabeth.” Nancy growled.

Liz licked her lips nervously and than began to bite her bottom lip. She turned to face her mother and meet her gaze once again. “It’s Max’s, you know?”

Nancy sighed angrily. “He’s trash! I told you to stay away from him. But no, you wouldn’t listen to me. Now look where it has gotten you. You’ve only been fourteen for a few months. And you’re pregnant. Your pregnant! Well, we’re just going to have to call your father, now won’t we? He has to know that his fourteen year old daughter has been acting like a tramp and got herself pregnant.”



Liz shook the memories away, and wiped her eyes where tears had began to form. She didn’t want to cry. “When I got home from school, it was just my mother that was home. So I told her, that was my first mistake. I shouldn’t have. She said that we had to tell my father about it. So she had me call him, telling him to come home. I’ve never seen my father so disappointed in me before.”

Liz sighed before she went on. “My father got a little angry and called your parents. My mother thought that was an idiotic thing for him to do. They sent me to my room, and I didn’t know what the hell was going to happen. The next day, they informed me that they were sending me away to have the baby since Dr. Samuels told them that it was too late for an abortion to be performed. They had this cabin that was out of town. They sent me there with Bridget; she’d been my nanny. I spent the last five months of my pregnancy there. With her.”

Max nodded. “You spent 34 hours in labor with Jake?” he asked, wanting her to tell him everything about what had happened. He wanted to know about her labor and what it all had been like.

“Yeah. Jake was really big for my body. The doctor finally decided that I needed to have a C section. I was alone through all of it. My parents stayed out in the waiting room the whole time. My mom got all pissy with my dad and made him stay with her. The doctors knocked me out and the next thing I knew I already gave birth. I never saw him. But a hospital photographer came into my room, and started going on and on about buying pictures. She gave me a little sample picture, but a nurse came and sent her away. I still got that picture.” Liz confessed.

Max hated what he was hearing. Her parents had left her alone while she had given birth to their child. She had been alone through all of it. She had been alone for 34 hours with no one. Max wished that he could have been there with her. To witness Jake being born. He wished that he could have sat beside Liz, holding her hand through all of it. “I’m sorry. I wish I had been there.”

“So did I. Throughout it all, I wished that you were there with me. With us.” Liz admitted, quietly.

Max’s heart began racing at her words. She had wanted him there. Liz had wanted him with her while she gave birth to their son.

“What happened to you after everything?” Liz asked, trying to change the subject off of her. She hated talking about what had happened. She didn’t know exactly how Max would take all of it. Take what had happened to her.

Max sighed as he began. “Uh. My parents they uh, told me that your parents had called. They were so disappointed in me. You know, getting you pregnant. But after not hearing anything for awhile, they got worried about things. I wasn’t sure what the hell was going on. If you were going to have an abortion or what. The next thing I knew, a social worker came to our door demanding my signature on the adoption papers. This was the first thing I had heard about you or the baby in five months.”

Liz opened her mouth to say something but no words came out. They each had gone through their own hell.

“I wasn’t about to give up my rights. I couldn’t. She promised to make my life a living hell since I was just a kid. My parents they knew that I was serious and they told me that they would get custody of Jake, and than when I was old enough— you know, finished with school and all, they would give me custody. Just like that. Easy. So I said, okay. I didn’t want to lose him, Liz. He’s a part of both of us.” Max admitted.

Liz realized that they were confessing to each other. Telling each other everything that had happened. She wanted to tell him about Nick. About her brother. About her half brother. “Max, there’s something I have to tell you.” she said. But before she could go on, the telephone started ringing.

Max gave Liz an apologetic look and answered the phone. “Hello.”

“Hey, Max. It’s Michael. Liz is still there, right? She needs to get down here. It’s Maria. There’s been an accident.” Michael said quietly. On the other side of the line, Michael ran a hand through his hair. He was at a pay phone. He hated having to make this call. He knew that it was all of his fault. It wouldn’t have happened, if he hadn’t taken her to the movies. He had caused this.

“What? Is she okay? What happened, Michael?” Max asked confused. What the hell did Michael mean that there had been an accident. What had happened between the two of them? What kind of accident?

Liz moved towards Max. What the hell was he talking about. Maria had been with Michael. Had something happened to Maria? Liz’s heart began pounding at the thought that something could have happened to Maria. No. Maria was fine. She was fine. Nothing was wrong with her. “Max, what happened. Is it Maria? Did something happen to Maria?” Liz asked worriedly.

“We’re at the hospital, Max. She like cut a vein. Liz needs to come. Maria wants her. Maria was asking for her. We’re at Roswell General.” Michael continued quietly. Maria had been screaming and yelling for Liz, for Alex, for her mother so much that the paramedics had to give her a sedative. They had to knock her out.

Max nodded. “Okay. Thanks, Michael.” he said, hanging the phone up. He looked at Liz and bit his lip. “Maria’s in the hospital. There was some kind of accident. She cut a vein or something. She wants you there.” he told her.

Liz bit down on her lip so hard she was afraid that she would spurt blood. She nodded her head. “Yeah. I— I have to go. Damn it, I don’t have my fucking car. Alex does. Shit. Can you give me a ride or something, Max? No, you can’t. You can’t leave Jake alone and the hospital is no place for a kid. I’ll take a cab or something.”

Max grabbed her arms to make her look at him. “Look, I’ll call Tess and Kyle. I’ll ask them if they can come watch Jake. I’m sure that Alex will want to go to the hospital, too.” he told her.

Liz nodded, as she felt tears slid down her face. Damn it. She hadn’t been there when Maria had needed her. How could she? “I— thanks, Max.”

Max moved away from her and picked the phone up again. He quickly dialed the number to the Crashdown. He was pretty sure that Tess was working right now.

“Crashdown Café. This is Tess speaking. How can I help you?” she answered.

“Tess, it’s Max. Look, I’m upstairs in Michael’s apartment. Can you come watch Jake for me. I need to take Liz to the hospital. Please. It would mean a lot to me.” Max asked her softly.

“Yeah, sure. Stacy’s here. She can take care of everything. Give me a minute.” Tess said, hanging the phone up.

“Thanks, Max. Thanks for asking Tess.” Liz said, unable to stop the tears that were running down her face. She hadn’t been there for Maria. Liz knew that it was something bad. Something bad had happened to her best friend. Liz knew that Maria must have had a flashback. That had to be it.

Before Max could say anything, Tess came pounding up the stairs. She threw the door open, dropping her book bag onto the ground next to the couch. Kyle came in right behind her. Tess plopped down on the couch, trying to catch her breath. She looked towards Liz and saw the other girl crying. She quickly looked away from Liz and meet her brother’s eyes.

“Thanks for coming, Tess. Liz and I have to go right now. I’ll call you when we get to the hospital. Thanks.” Max told his sister, as he grabbed his car keys off of the table.

Liz nodded her head. “Thanks, Tess. Kyle. I. . . . thanks.” she said, her voice cracking. Liz was barely aware of the fact that Max had grabbed her arm and was ushering her out the door to the car.



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 23-Apr-2002 11:33:03 PM ]
posted on 30-Apr-2002 6:54:52 PM
Title: NOW AND FOREVER.
Author: Lillie (Amber)
Rating: R, for mature subject matter and bad words. NC-17 later on.
Category: AU. CC. Max/Liz. Michael/Maria. Alex/Isabel. Kyle/Tess. Amy/Jim.
Disclaimer: The characters don’t belong to me. They belonged to Jason Katims, Melinda Metz, UPN, etc. etc. Now and Forever comes from the title of a Richard Marx song.


Chapter 30



“So there I am covered in that fake blood stuff and the next thing I know. I’m covered with bees. They’re attacking me. I start freaking out. I’m screaming my ass off, trying to get them off. One of the tech guys brings out a water hose and practically drowns me. Gosh, that was such a crazy time.” Amy said, laughing at the memory of that day so long ago. It hadn’t been funny than, but now that she was older, she could see the humor in the incident.

Jim couldn’t help but laugh at her words. Just the image of all of it was too much for him to handle. He was laughing so hard at her words that he didn’t even hear the phone ringing until Amy pulled it open.

“Hello.” Amy said into the phone, her smile was still on her face.

“Amy, it’s Liz. I. . . . . I got a call. Maria— she’s in the hospital. I. . . I don’t know exactly what happened. Something about she cut a vein or something.” Liz stumbled as she told Amy about what had happened.

“What? But Maria’s fine, right? She’s okay isn’t she?” Amy questioned, terrified of what the answer could be. Her baby girl was in the hospital. Her baby girl had some sort of accident. She needed to go to her now.

A sob caught up in Liz’s throat. “I. . . I don’t know. I wasn’t with her. She was with Michael, Max’s brother. He didn’t say what had happened. I’m sorry. It’s all my fault. I should have been with her.” Liz said, rubbing her forehead with her hand. Poor Maria. Gosh, what she was going through right now? In that hospital?

Amy shook her head. “No, Liz. It’s not your fault. You didn’t do anything wrong. Maria’s probably okay. She’s fine. I’m sure of it. I’ll meet you at the hospital. What is it called?”

“General. Roswell General. I. . . I have to call Alex. Alex needs to know. I’m sorry.” Liz said, softly.

“She’s probably fine, Liz. Don’t worry about it. I’ll see you there soon.” Amy said, hanging the phone up.

“Amy, what’s wrong. Who’s in the hospital?” Jim asked anxiously. He had heard the whole conversation and was wondering what the hell was going on. He saw a terrified look on Amy’s face and he guessed that it was her daughter that was the one. Or even Liz. Amy had told him that she considered Liz and Alex her children, also.

Amy rubbed her forehead with her hand. “It’s uh. . . Maria. She’s had an accident and she’s in the hospital. I have to go. She needs me.” she forced out. Just the thought of her daughter lying in some hospital scared her. Just how it had been when she’d seen Liz in the hospital last year.

Jim nodded his head. “Yeah, let’s go to the hospital.” he told her, helping her up to her feet. When he saw her look of disbelief, he smiled. “I’m not going to let you go to the hospital by yourself, what kind of an idiot would I be?”

Amy smiled at his words. “Thanks. It means so much to me that you’ll go with me.” she said quietly. She hoped that what she had told Liz was right. That Maria was okay. Her daughter had to be. Maria had to be.

***************


Liz sniffled as she hung up with Amy. Hopefully, Amy was right. Maria was okay. She had to be. She had to call Alex. Alex needed to know about what happened to Maria. Liz dialed Alex’s number and waited.

Seconds later, he picked up. “Hello.”

“Alex, it’s Liz. Um. . . . something happened to Maria. She’s had some sort. . . of accident and she’s in the hospital. She needs us right now. You’re still with Isabel, right? She can probably direct you to the hospital.” Liz informed him, trying not to start sobbing again at the thought of Maria all alone in the hospital.

“What? What the hell happened to her? Did Michael do something to her? What the hell happened, Liz? She was fine the last time I saw her. What happened?” Alex bellowed, as her words came crashing down to him. Alex was so engrossed with Liz, that he didn’t see Isabel’s look of concern.

Liz felt the sobs rise up in her throat. “I don’t know what happened. Michael said something about her getting a vein cut, but I’m not sure. I already called Amy, she’s on her way. Maria’s probably okay, right, Alex? She’s okay, right?” she asked him, desperate for him to reassure her.

“Maria’s probably fine, Liz. You know how she is. She’s one of the strongest people that we know, Liz. She’s okay, Liz. She is.” Alex soothed. He knew that Liz was freaking out about Maria. Nothing would help her until she knew that Maria was fine. Maria had been the same way when they had found out about Liz’s accident last year. They were all each other had, and the thought of losing one of them was so scary.

Liz breathed in more calmly at his words. Alex knew the right thing to say to her. “You’re probably right, Alex. She’s okay. I’m sure that she’s okay. This is Maria we’re talking about. You two were my rocks during my surgeries. She’s one of the strongest people that I know. She’s okay.” she said, urging herself to believe what she was saying. What she was telling herself.

Max listened silently as Liz continued talking to Alex. He couldn’t help but feel jealous. He had been trying to calm Liz down, telling her that it would be okay. But nothing had helped. Until Liz had talked to both Amy and Alex. She’d calmed down after talking to them, not him. He knew that it wasn’t right of him to feel that way, but he couldn’t help it.

“Thanks again for taking me, Max.” Liz said, closing the phone. Alex was probably right about Maria being okay. She was one of the strongest people that Liz knew. Maria would be okay.

Max gave her a shy smile. “Hey, you don’t have to thank me. You know, Maria’s probably okay. Michael wouldn’t let anything happen to her.” he tried to reassure her.

Liz flashed him a sad smile. “Yeah, she probably is. She is my best friend and one of the strongest people I have ever known. She’ll be okay. I’m just freaking out over nothing, I’m sure.” she said, nodding her head.

“You know, I meet her the first day at school. She was my roommate. I. . . I didn’t want to talk to anyone, I didn’t want to be friends with anyone. Not so soon after losing Jake. And a few days later, I just totally broke down in our room. And instead of probing or asking embarrassing questions, she just let me cry. She understood what I needed because she’d been through heartache of her own. I clung to her because she was so kind to me. She accepted me as I was, with all of my imperfections. She helped me in so many ways.” Liz confessed.

Max didn’t know what else to say. He had no idea of what to say. Liz was revealing so much to him. Max wished that he could do the same thing for her. He wished that he could reveal to her his childhood. About all of the things that his father had done, but if he did than he would reveal what had happened to Isabel. And Isabel didn’t want that. She didn’t want people to know what kind of a monster that their father had been. The horrible things that he had done to his own children.

“And when Alex came, we all became so close. We helped each other out with everything, all of our problems. We became each other’s family. Each other’s rock. In time, their friendship brought me a measure of peace. They helped pull me out of that total darkness that I was in, so that I could live with the pain of giving up Jake. I would have been so lost without them.” Liz admitted with a shy look to Max. It felt so wonderful to be talking to Max like this, telling him so much about what had happened, about her friendship with Alex and Maria.

Max breathed deeply at her words. Liz’s parents had totally abandoned her, but she had Alex and Maria, who had tried to help her. “I. . . don’t know what to say, Liz. I wish things would have turned out so differently.” he said as he parked in the parking lot of the hospital.

Liz sighed as she shook her head. “It’s no use thinking that things could have been different. They never will.” she said softly, as she got out of the car. Liz waited until Max joined her and than the two started walking to the entrance. It felt so good to have Max at her side. That he was here with her. That she wasn’t alone.

Walking through the doors of the emergency room, Liz took in several deep breaths. Maria had to be okay. She just had to be. Liz saw a tall, spiky haired guy pacing nervously around the room. He looked vaguely familiar to Liz. Was that the Michael guy?

“Michael!” Max called out to his brother as they walked closer to him. As they got closer to him, Max noticed that Michael’s shirt had splattering’s of blood on it. Not a lot, but enough to make Max wonder what the hell exactly had happened.

Liz saw the blood on Michael’s shirt and shuddered, realizing that it was Maria’s. “I. . . uh, thanks for helping Maria. What exactly happened to her?” she asked softly, meeting the tall young man’s brown eyes.

Michael shrugged his shoulders as he thought back to Maria’s freak out. He had no fucking clue what had happened. “We were at the movies, and she was fine. But when the movie started she just freaked out. She ran to the lobby of the theater and she backed into the glass counter. It shattered and a vein in her arm was cut up. It was bleeding like crazy.” he told them. Under any other circumstances he probably would have been more friendly to Liz. Max’s Liz. But he was so worried about Maria. It brought back a lot of horrible memories of his mother. Being helpless, unable to do anything to help her.

“Liz!” Alex called out as he raced towards Liz, with Isabel following closely behind him. He had speed over every damn speed limit to get here. “How is she?”

Liz ran a hand haphazardly through her hair. “I don’t know. I haven’t seen her, yet. Michael was just telling us about what happened to her. They were at the movies and she — what movie did you go see?” Liz asked, turning to the spiky haired young man. If Maria had started freaking out, it had to be because of that damn man.

Michael ran his hand through his hair. “I took her to go see that movie— Eyewitness. With Pierce Reilly. Max told me the other day that Amy DeLuca was Maria’s mother. I knew that she’d been married to the guy.” he admitted. When he saw the frightened look on their faces, he was confused. “What? What?”

Liz’s breath caught in her throat and she closed her eyes, trying to stop the tears from running down her face. She’d been right. Maria had a flashback. Damn it! She hadn’t been there for Maria.

“Fuck me!” Alex said, not looking at anyone. He could tell that Michael probably wanted an explanation, but he wasn’t going to get on. Alex wasn’t going to tell him anything about what had really went on. He’d already accidentally spilled some of Liz’s secrets to Isabel. Alex wasn’t about to tell Maria’s.

Luckily, they both were saved from having to say anything to him, because Amy came racing through the doors closely followed by Jim Valenti. “Alex! Liz! Where is she?”

“She’s still with the doctor.” Michael informed her, not knowing what else to tell her. He was the reason that Maria was in that hospital bed right now. He was.

Amy opened her mouth to say something when a man wearing scrubs came out of to meet them. “Mrs. DeLuca?”

Amy nodded her head, stepping forward. “Is my daughter okay?”

The doctor nodded his head. “Yes, Maria will be fine. She cut a vein in her arm, near her elbow. But she will be okay. It was a good thing that Mr. Guerin brought her in when he did. She could have lost a lot more blood.” The doctor informed them, giving Michael a smile.

Liz’s breath caught in her throat. She felt the air leave her. A wave of dizziness passed suddenly throughout her body. Guerin. Michael Guerin. Oh my Gosh. Her brother. Was this guy her brother? Liz took an uneasy step forward, but before she could say anything, she felt herself slip into the inky black darkness.


posted on 8-May-2002 11:48:08 PM
quote:
kaye originally wrote:
Pretty please? With Max on top? *wink*

Jen

Well, if you said James Hetfield or Benjamin Bratt on top that would make me go faster. *big*

I haven't had a chance to repost Ch. 31, but it is here on the regular board thread. Here's the link of the chapter.

viewthread?forum=dreamer-fanfiction&id=42912

Thanks for the feedback.

~Amber
posted on 15-May-2002 1:07:13 PM
quote:
limegreenli originally wrote:
Would Colin HAnks work as a topping? I would say JAson Behr, but he might melt it.*big*


Oh, Colin would work. I hate to say this but, Jason doesn't do it for me. *shy* But Colin will work. *big*
posted on 29-May-2002 12:06:02 AM
limegreenli, Just about any Tom Hanks movie, makes me think of Colin. He's just the cutest!


Chapter 31




Tess ran her hands through Kyle’s hair. They were laying on the couch together, Kyle had long ago fallen asleep. She couldn’t sleep, but she didn’t want to wake him up or anything. She loved these moments with him, watching him when he was asleep. Still surprised that he loved her. Kyle had called his father earlier and they had been surprised to find out that his father was at the hospital with Amy DeLuca.

Afterwards Tess had called her parents and told them that she was staying over at Michael’s with Jake, of course, she neglected to tell them about Kyle. They had questioned her about Max and Isabel, but she hadn’t said anything. She really didn’t know exactly what was going on.

Tess couldn’t help but think about Liz and everything that she had read in that book. Tess felt so badly for Liz. Everything that she had gone through. Tess understood Liz so much better after reading that section on Liz. Her relationship with her mother was enough to make anyone cringe. A horribly cold mother who was utterly devoted to her only son and dismissive of her daughter.

Tess had always thought that it was the other way. That a mother was closer to her daughter, while the father was closer to the son. But that wasn’t Liz’s case. During all of it, Mr. Parker was mostly gone and didn’t know jack about what was going on. Tess felt so sad for the child that Liz had been. That she had a rotten childhood because of her own mother. But throughout it all, the few things that had been the happy point of Liz’s life had been her friend and older brother. The names used in the book were Kris and Noel, but Tess knew that Kris was Kyle and Noel was Nick.

The first truly horrible thing to happen in Liz’s life had been the death of her beloved grandmother when she was twelve years old. And after that, things only got worse. The following year, the thirteen year old Liz’s brother had committed suicide in his room. Liz had been home and found her brother with a gun in his mouth.

At the wake following the funeral, the thirteen year old had been introduced to her first taste of alcohol that would later become a real problem. If Tess closed her eyes she could still remember what Liz had said about drinking for the first time.

“At first, I was scared about it. I’d never had a drink before in my life. It didn’t taste very good, but I liked that it made me relax. It made me not feel all of the pain that was inside of me. The pain that was overwhelming me. I liked that it made me stop feeling.”

Liz began to push her friends away from her afterwards. Preferring to be by herself surrounded by her memories or surrounded by some type of beer or wine that she could get her hands on. But her life changed one fateful day in April.

“I’ll never forget that day. It was early April. I was in my history class, trying not to fall asleep and than he walked in. I’d never seen anyone like him. He was so tall for his age. I sat up to look at him and our eyes meet. He had the most beautiful amber colored eyes I’d ever seen. I’ve never seen anyone with eyes like that ever since.”

Tess wanted to cry at Liz’s words about seeing Max for the first time. It was really beautiful; the way she’d described all of it. As Tess read what Liz had felt for Max, tears had come to her eyes. Liz had stopped drinking when she and Max started spending time together. Max had even meet Mrs. Parker once, but the woman had looked down her nose at him, which Liz hadn’t liked.

The two had spent all of their time together, just the two of them and no one else. Talking about books, movies, music. Max had even confessed that he’d been adopted, but hadn’t told her much after that. And as much as Liz wanted to tell him about Nick, she couldn’t. She could barely say her brother’s name much less talk about him.

When Liz celebrated her fourteenth birthday, the two had celebrated with a picnic at the park. Although she’d received a gift from her grandfather, everyone else had forgotten all about it. Their kisses and flirtations become more and more and finally the two had made love for the very first time.

“I can’t say that it was a magical fairytale, because it wasn’t. We were two fourteen year old virgins. Who didn’t quite understand what to do at first. He was so afraid that he hurt me. It was all over pretty quickly. It had me wondering. That was the big deal about sex? But he soon showed me exactly how it was supposed to be. I understood and I couldn’t get enough of him.”

Tess had read all about the things her brother and Liz had done. Their summer together, happy and in love. Liz had kept all of her bad memories away from him. There was no pain when she was with him. Liz’s happiness that they were in high school, the big leagues. The day in health class that Liz realized that she could be pregnant.

“The teacher was rambling on and on, but I wasn’t paying any attention. All I could think about was if you didn’t get your period, it meant that you could be pregnant. I was so freaked by it all, that I went to the girl’s restroom. As I sat there on the cold dirty floor, I lifted my shirt and looked at my stomach. I had been putting on some weight. And I realized that I had to be pregnant. There was no other explanation for it.”

Tess had read how Liz had to know for sure if she really was or not. Right after school, she’d gone to a drug store and swiped a pregnancy test. Already knowing that if she was pregnant, it had to be from the first time. Liz had gone home and took the test, which was positive. Liz had been about to tell her parents when she’d overheard them having a fight and had decided not to tell them. Instead she wanted to tell Max before her parents. After all, it had been his right. He needed to know that they were going to have a baby. The next day, she shared the news of her impending pregnancy.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen him so stunned before. Than he said he’d marry me. And I laughed in his face. We were fourteen years old and we couldn’t get married. I knew that my parents would never allow for us to get married. I told him that I had to tell my parents. I told him that I loved him; now and forever. And that was the last time that I ever saw him.”

Tess had read about the major freak out that Liz’s parents had. And their decision— mainly Mrs. Parker’s to send Liz away to have the baby, since they discovered that it was too late for an abortion. Tess read all about Liz’s lonely exile. But what really struck Tess in the heart was reading about Liz’s labor. She felt so badly for Liz. That Liz had been all by herself when she had gone into labor.

“The pain of it all was so overwhelming. I had thought that I was alone. But I really wasn’t. My son was with me the whole way. This little child that I had a hand in making was with me. I really wasn’t alone. I only wished that his father was with me. That he was holding my hand as I gave birth to our child.”

Tess had read about how Liz’s parents had forced her to put the baby up for adoption. And that they had sent her away right after. Liz had been sent to a strange school in Switzerland, where she didn’t know anyone. And that barely four days after giving birth to her son, had been the one year anniversary of her brother’s death. How she had become friends with her roommate after crying about her brother’s death.

The two young girls had bonded with each other and soon came to rely on each other for things that they did. And while Liz’s parents had stayed away she had found a surrogate mother in Mary’s mother. Tess guessed that by Mary, it was Maria. That their group had been completed with the arrival of Alan (Alex) in the fall. The trio had done everything together. Going to various places in Europe— Monaco, Ibiza, Paris, Venice for vacations, just the three of them, sometimes even with Maria’s mother.

Liz had started drinking more after having to give up her baby. But it hadn’t been a real problem for her. Not until a new guy came to school. The new guy put Liz on a path of destruction. Liz had begun drinking more and more with her new boyfriend. Skipping classes, partying, drinking and doing drugs was their norm. That behavior went on for months. Until one night changed it all.

After a night of drinking Liz and her boyfriend had been driving back to school. An argument ensued in the car leading to her boyfriend losing control of the car. The car slammed into a telephone pole. Liz hadn’t had her seat belt on and went flying through the windshield of the car. The result of the accident left her boyfriend dead and Liz in the hospital, with serious injuries.

The injuries that she sustained included: her cheek being cut open, her eyebrow was torn, her left eye was damaged, her throat was gashed and her mouth was split in several places. She also had a broken wrist, a sprained thumb and a concussion. Her throat gash, her eye damage and her concussion were the most serious injuries. Though her parents had come right away, they soon left. Though her father began to call constantly, her mother barely made an effort. The damage to her eye required two operations. The second one being a complete success. A few days after the operation, she had recovered 50 percent of her vision. A few weeks later, her vision was fully recovered. Though her father suggested that she have plastic surgery to fix the scars, Liz had opted not to. Some scars were for remembering, she’d told him.

The accident had changed Liz in a lot of ways. She had stopped her partying ways and had worked hard in school. Liz forced herself not to think about Max or their son, but sometimes— usually in February, she was hit hard with a depression that wouldn’t go away. The last year of school was rather tame for Liz. The only thing that wrecked havoc on her life was her mother’s insistence that Liz have a birthday celebrating her 18th birthday. Though Liz was sure that her mother was only doing it for her society friends, she had reluctantly agreed.

And that was all that the book had about everything Liz had gone through. There had been a some comments from the doctor, but Tess hadn’t really paid that much attention. That hadn’t been what she’d been interested in. After reading about Liz’s horrible mother, Tess put Nancy Parker up there with her own horrible father. Both of them hadn’t deserved to have children of their own.

Tess sighed. She didn’t want to think about her father. But sometimes she couldn’t help it. He had once been a good father, before he had done what he’d done. Before he’d snapped and killed her mother and brother. Tess had guessed that if she looked into the book, than she would also find Alex and Maria. But she hadn’t bothered to look. She didn’t want to. Finding about Liz had been enough for her.

As Tess continued to run her hands through Kyle’s hair, she contemplated what she was going to do. It really wasn’t her place to tell Max about everything that Liz had gone through. She shouldn’t tell him anything at all about what she read. After all, he should only hear it from Liz. And not her. Smiling down at Kyle, Tess knew that letting Liz tell Max everything was the right thing to do.


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
posted on 29-May-2002 12:10:06 AM
Chapter 32 A




After Liz had fainted, Max had started getting worried. Which had made Michael worry a little bit; he had never seen Max quite that way before. And when Liz had woken up, refusing to let a doctor check her out, Max had insisted that she sit down on the couch, even though she stated that she was fine. And everyone had believed her, and Michael had, too. Until he saw her nervously tapping her foot. And he could have sworn that she had been looking at him. She probably wanted to bitch slap him for what happened to Maria.

As for Alex, Michael knew that the guy was barely suppressing his anger the way he kept clenching and unclenching his fists. Michael was pretty sure that he’d have a tough fight with that guy. He and Alex were the same height, and even though Michael was bigger, but he could tell Alex had muscles on him. But than again, Michael had no plans on fighting with the guy.

Michael hadn’t been able to sleep; he just continued to watch everyone around him. Getting little clues about the kind of people that they were. He had to admit that Liz and Alex interested him so much. Michael was the only teen that was awake, both Amy and Jim had woken up an hour ago, and went to get some coffee or something, Michael couldn’t remember.

Just than the doctor came out of the double doors and smiled at the picture of the sleeping group. When he saw that Michael was awake, he smiled at the young man. “Ms. DeLuca is awake. She’s asking for some people.” he told him softly.

Michael nodded at his words. “I’ll wake them up.” he replied, looking back at the group. He didn’t want to, because all of them looked so peaceful. He wished that he’d had a camera. “Hey guys. Wake up.” Michael said loudly. He watched as several of them began to wake up.

Liz gave a soft moan as she moved her cheek closer to her pillow. But her pillow wasn’t soft, but it felt kind of hard. Wait a minute, she realized. She was at the hospital! She opened her eyes and realized that her head was on a jean encased thigh. And there was a hand in her hair.

Max had never been a light sleeper, but when Jake came and he’d wake up at 3 in the morning crying for his bottle, it’d made Max become one. So when Michael called out, he woke up. Max looked up and meet Michael’s amused eyes.

Max frowned at his brother and it was only than that he realized that there was someone laying on his leg, barely an inch away from his crotch. Max swallowed hard as the night before came rushing back to him. It was Liz. Max took his hand off of Liz’s hair and gave her a small smile, as he helped her up to a sitting position.

“Sorry about that.” Liz said softly, not looking at him. She couldn’t help but feel a little awkward about the position that she had been sleeping in, but she didn’t want to stop and analyze it right now. Liz looked at the opposite couch where Alex and Isabel were on. She giggled at the sight of them. Isabel dominated the couch; Alex was at the very end of the couch, his mouth hanging open and Isabel’s feet were in his lap.

Liz walked over to Alex. She lightly touched his nose with her finger, causing his hand to unconsciously reach up to smack it away. Only when he did that, he slapped himself instead of the fingers. Alex’s eyes popped open and he looked sleepily at Liz, not really wide awake yet.

“Good morning, Lover Boy.” Liz said, grinning at him. She couldn’t help but tease him. He and Isabel looked so cute together. Liz was happy that it looked like that Alex had finally found someone. Liz was a tad bit worried about it being Isabel though.

“Hey, bird. So it’s morning already?” Alex asked as he began to sit up straight. Alex gritted his teeth as he felt the crick in his neck. Bird was the nickname that he had given Liz all those years ago. It wasn’t a nice nickname because with it, he was referring to her being so skinny. But Liz hadn’t minded the name at all.

Michael nodded. “Yeah. The doctor said that Maria’s asking to see someone.” he said quietly. He’d watched the bond that the three had with each other and it was something strong. He’d always thought that he’d had one with Max, but if he compared the two of them together. He didn’t think that his was as strong as theirs was.

Alex nodded, as he grabbed Isabel’s foot, playfully grabbing it. “Isabel, Isabel! Wake up.” he urged her. Alex watched in amusement as Isabel pulled her foot away, only to kick Alex in the stomach. Alex swallowed his gasp, he didn’t want to seem like a wimp or anything.

“I should have warned you about that, Alex. Isabel likes to kick in her sleep. Usually pulling her hair wakes her up. She starts freaking, ‘Who’s pulling my hair.’” Max said with a small laugh. He walked over to Isabel and began pulling her hair like he used to do when he was little.

Isabel began slapping away the fingers from her hair. “Who’s pulling my hair?” she asked, sleepily, with her eyes still closed. A moment later, her eyes popped open and she stuck her tongue out at Max. She knew that he had been the one to pull her hair. He’d been the only one to ever do something like that to her. Isabel sat up and gave them a small smile. She saw that Amy DeLuca and Jim Valenti had joined them.

Liz smiled at Amy. “The doctor says that Maria’s awake, asking to see people.” Amy nodded her head.

“Who does she want to see?” Michael asked, turning to face the doctor. He hoped that he could go see Maria. He wanted to see her, talk to her. Ask her what the hell had happened at the movies. And if something had happened that had been his fault, he wanted to apologize to her.

The doctor looked at them. “She’s asking to see her mother, Liz. . . . and Alex.” he told them.

Michael didn’t say anything. If she didn’t want to see him, than what the hell could he do? Nothing. He wasn’t going to do anything to disrupt her. She was in the damn hospital. She didn’t need to be upset by him. He kept his face unfazed by the doctor’s words despite how he was really feeling.

Liz looked down at the floor. She felt bad for him, that Maria didn’t want to see him. Her brother! She couldn’t help but feel giddy at the thought of that. She’d found her brother. Well, to be perfectly honest, Maria had found her brother for her. When Maria would get out of the hospital, Liz would reward her with a kiss on the forehead and a hug.

Amy nodded her head. “Come on, kids. We’ll be out in a little while. Um, if you want you guys can go.” Amy said, turning to look at Alex and Liz first, than to Max and the others. She knew that their parents might be wondering where they were at. And she didn’t want them to get into any kind of trouble.

Max shared a look with Michael and than shook his head. “No, we’ll wait, if you don’t mind.” He didn’t want to leave Liz alone quite yet. He had to admit that he liked the feeling of waking up with her on his leg. He would give anything to have that happen again. He’d never woken up with Liz at his side.

The doctor led the three of them through the double doors and down a small corridor and lead into a room with two beds. The doctor pointed to the bed near the window and disappeared out the door.

Liz walked quietly to Maria’s bed. She was attached to a machine that appeared to record some function of her body. Maria looked so pale and frail within the confining bars of the side of the bed.

“Oh, sweetheart. Are you okay?” Amy asked as she looked at her daughter. Maria looked so tiny in that big bed. Maybe she should call Milton or somebody.

Maria nodded. “I’m fine, Mama. Hey guys. Sorry to ruin everything.” Maria said softly. She hated the fact that she’d messed things up for her friends.

Alex shook his head. “You didn’t mess anything up, Maria. We love you. Want to tell us what happened?” He stood at the foot of the bed, giving Maria a small smile.

Maria looked away from them and to the door. “Is Michael outside?” At Liz’s nod, she continued. “We were at the movies. He took me to see the bastards new movie. I started having a flashback and freaked. I didn’t mean to do it on purpose. I barely even felt the pain. I didn’t do it on purpose. I just ran into the freaking glass counter. He’s got no clue what happened?”

Liz shook her head. “He doesn’t know anything. Alex and I thought it would be best if it came from you. He took care of you, Maria.” she said softly. Her brother and her best friend. Liz didn’t know whether to laugh or to cry. And as for Michael, the little boy he called his nephew was really his blood nephew.

“You okay, Lizzie?” Maria asked concerned. She could tell that Liz had something heavy on her mind. Was it Max and Jake? Had something happened?

“I’m fine, Maria. You just take care of yourself.” Liz said with a small smile.

Amy nodded her head. “Liz is right, my darling. Take care of yourself. That is the most important thing right now. The doctor told me last night that I can take you home tomorrow. Your stuff is at Liz’s right?” Amy asked, smoothing her hands over her daughter’s hair. Her daughter was fine and that was all that mattered to Amy right now.

Alex shook his head. “Nope, psycho Mrs. Parker kicked is all out because Lizzie ditched her party to find Max. Liz’s grandpa’s letting us stay at his hotel suite. He sent a guy to pick up our stuff yesterday afternoon.” he informed her.

“Why am I always the last to know?” Amy pouted, looking at Liz. She hadn’t known that Liz had went to find Max. She’d really thought that Liz had gotten sick at the party like Nancy had informed them.

“Yeah, can you pick up some clothes for me. Stupid hospital gowns. I can feel a breeze up my ass. You guys should go. Don’t spend your day with me here. Besides, I heard something about me having to see a psychiatrist.” Maria responded, grimacing at the thought.

“What?” The three of them replied in unison.

Maria nodded. “Yeah. Well, I think that maybe since we’re going to be in Roswell for awhile, I should find myself a nice psychiatrist to talk to. Milton was always bugging me, ‘Maria, you’re not ready to end these sessions. Or at least find yourself another doctor.’ You know, lying here in this bed made me realize that I do need to see someone.” she concluded.

“You’re not the only one that should see a doctor. Maybe I should. Get myself some Prozac.” Alex said dryly. Talking to Isabel about his past had made it all come back to him. And he didn’t like the anger and confusion that he felt towards his mother. Was that right? For him to feel that way about his own mother?

Liz bit her lip. She’d wondered about that, too. Before knowing that Jake was here, she’d thought about finding a doctor in Boston. But amazingly, she was feeling that she’d found the other half of her soul. That she would be okay. Liz knew that it had to do with Jake. And maybe Max as well.

“Okay, kids. No more talk about doctors or anything. I’m going to go get you’re clothes and come back. Okay, baby?” Amy told Maria softly. Her beautiful little girl had been through so much pain and heartache. So much she hadn’t known. So much she hadn’t seen.

Maria nodded. “Okay, Mama. Now, I don’t want to see either Liz or Alex today. You two go spend some time with Max, Jake and Isabel. I will see you two tomorrow. Happy and smiling.” she told them forcefully.

Liz leaned down and gave Maria a kiss on the cheek. “You know that I love you? You’re my best friend, Maria.” she whispered.

Maria nodded tearfully. “I love you, too. Now you go spend some time with your man and your son. Will you guys tell Michael that I’ll talk to him tomorrow? That I need sometime to myself first.”

At the foot of the bed, Alex grabbed her foot playfully giving it a squeeze. “Of course, we’ll tell him. You sure you’ll be fine? We can stay. We want to stay.” he said, with Liz nodding in agreement.

Maria shook her head. “Guys, I said no. So stop trying. Go home. Have some fun. You won’t have any fun here with me. Do I have to call the nurse to kick you out?” she threatened, cocking an eyebrow at them.

Amy clapped her hands. “Alright. Let’s go or she’ll have us thrown out. I’ve taught you well, haven’t I, baby?” she asked her daughter with a smile.

“Bye Ria.” Alex said, giving her foot a final squeeze.

“Bye.” Liz said softly.

“I’ll see you in half an hour.” Amy told her daughter. When Maria began to protest, Amy silenced her with a look. She wasn’t about to let her daughter change her mind.

“Bye.” Maria told them as she watched them leave her room. She felt good that she told them to go. To enjoy themselves but she was feeling quite alone. Alone with nothing but her own thoughts.

As Liz walked out of that door that separated the waiting room from the hallway, her eyes instantly collided with Michael’s. Her brother. Liz looked down at the floor. She didn’t know what the hell that she was supposed to do or to say. What would be the right thing to do?

“Uh, Maria’s going to be okay, Michael. She said that she’d see you tomorrow. She wants you to come by the hotel.” Alex informed the guy. Alex had to admit that he felt bad because Michael really didn’t know what’d happened to make Maria freak like that.

Michael nodded. He’d wanted to see Maria, but he understood if she didn’t want. to. He was going to say something but he decided against it. If Maria wanted to see him tomorrow, than he would.

“Michael, can I talk to you outside?” Liz asked him. For a moment, she was quiet. The words had just rushed out of her mouth. She wanted to tell him. She wanted him to know. She suspected that he didn’t know. If he had, wouldn’t he have said something? But who knew?


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
posted on 29-May-2002 12:12:58 AM
Chapter 32 B




Liz had known that Max was probably shocked that she had asked to speak to Michael. After all, she didn’t know Michael. Liz hadn’t paid any attention to the stares of any of them. She wanted to tell Michael. Liz wanted so badly to tell Michael the truth. Tell him that he was her brother. If he didn’t know, than he deserved to know.

Liz turned to look at Michael. They were standing outside at some sort of patio place. Liz sighed heavily. “God, you must be wondering what the hell I want. I am a fucking stranger to you after all.”

“Is it about Maria? About what happened?” Michael asked, cocking an eyebrow at her. He really didn’t know why she wanted to talk to him alone. He’d seen the look that Max had given him. Max had looked at him so suspiciously and with a hint of jealously. Michael had wanted to laugh about that. He knew squat about Liz.

Liz shook her head. “No, it’s not about what happened to Maria. It has nothing to do with Maria. You’re name is Michael Guerin. Michael Anthony Guerin. You’re mother was Michelle Guerin.” she said quietly.

Michael frowned at her. What the hell? Why was she telling him this? What the hell was the damn point about what his name was, who his mother was? It wasn’t as if he and his mother had run in the same circles as Liz and her parents. Hell, his mother hadn’t even been from Roswell. She’d been born and raised in Truth or Consequences, but had gone to school in Albuquerque. “What the hell does that have to do with anything?” he asked shortly.

Liz opened her mouth and quickly took a deep breath. “Okay. You are my brother. My half brother to get technical. Jeffrey Parker is our father.” she told him, happy to have finally said the words out loud.

Michael narrowed his eyes at her. What the hell was she smoking? She was saying that he was her brother? That his father was Jeffrey Parker? Even if he didn’t know who his father was, he was pretty damn sure that his father wasn’t Parker. His mother had never said much about his father. Though she claimed that she had loved him and wished that she could have been with him.

NO! His father couldn’t be Jeffrey Parker. Because if that was true, than that would mean that his mother had an affair with Parker. And his mother— she would never have done anything like that. She’d been a good person. A good person who wouldn’t have done that. He refused to think that it was true. “NO! I don’t know what the hell you’re thinking. But I’m not related to you. Parker is not my father!” he declared.

Liz felt a wave of sympathy for her brother rush over her. She didn’t blame him for not wanting to believe her. After all, he hadn’t even known about his father for so long, and now that someone was finally telling him, it might be hard for him to believe it. “Michael, I know that it’s hard for you to believe. But it’s true. My father dated your mother in college, before he married Nancy. But he had responsibilities. To my Grandfather, to the freaking company, to our family. And he couldn’t be with her. But they meet again, and she got pregnant with you.”

Michael shook his head. “Look, I don’t know you. Why the hell are you telling me all of this stuff when it’s not even true? None of it’s true.” he told her roughly, wanting to get away from her words. He didn’t believe her. He didn’t want to believe her.

“Michael, I know that it’s hard to finally know who your father is. I know that it was damn hard for me when I found out that Max had Jake. But I’m not lying. I swear to you that I am not lying. Why would I lie about something like this?” Liz asked flabbergasted that he didn’t want to believe her.

Michael shook his head. “You’re so positive about this. Can’t you be wrong? I’m sure that there are a lot of Michael’s out there. You could have gotten the last name wrong. Look, I’m not going to say anything to anyone. Okay, it’s your own business.” he said, liking the way he was sounding so mature about all of this.

Liz sighed frustrated at his words. She hadn’t wanted to say anything about his mother, but he had to know that she hadn’t made any mistake. That he really was her brother. “Fine! Let me tell you what happened to my brother’s mother. Maybe that will change your mind about what I’m saying. Her name was Michelle Guerin and she was murdered by her boyfriend, Thomas Stuart. Her son was in the room at the time that she was killed. Her son is my brother. I know that you are my brother.”

Michael couldn’t breathe for a moment. Shit! Not that many people knew about his mother. Maybe she was telling him the truth. How the hell would she know about what had happened to his mother?? Michael couldn’t help but feel angry about it all. His fucking father had been a married man. All of his life he had a sister that he had never had the chance to know. That was fucking shit. He had every right to have been a part of all of that. “How the hell do you know about what happened to my mother?” he asked in a cold voice.

“My grandfather hired a private investigator to find you and he was the one that told me about your mother. I’m sorry for mentioning it to you, Michael. It must have been so horrible. To see all of it.” Liz said, quietly.

Michael’s nostrils flared at her words. He didn’t want her pity. He didn’t need anyone’s pity about what had happened. “Shut up! You don’t know anything about what happened. You don’t know anything at all!”

“Michael, I’m sorry. You are my brother. You are.” Liz told him softly, as she watched him start to walk away from her. Liz watched as Michael ran into a frowning Alex and a worried Isabel. “You’re the only brother that I have left.”

Michael didn’t pay Liz any attention. He was still in shock. His mother had been involved with a married man. Was that true? His mother hadn’t been one of those slutty women who came onto anything with a dick. Michael didn’t want to believe it. “Hey, can you give me a ride back to the movies? I left my bike over there.”

Alex looked at the other guy in surprise. He would have thought that Michael would have asked Max and not himself. He looked over to Isabel, who nodded at him. “Uh, yeah, sure.” he replied. What the hell had happened between Liz and Michael? Liz looked like she was going to cry or something and Michael looked angry as hell. Had Liz told him something about Maria? Nah, Liz wouldn’t do something like that.

Max looked curiously at Michael, who was looking down at the ground. He turned to look at Liz, and for a second, just a second, Max could have sworn that he had seen tears in her eyes, but they were gone so quickly that he wasn’t too sure. “Need a ride, Liz?” Max asked her, as he came up to her side.

Liz gave Max a wobbly smile. “If you could, could you take me to the hotel? My grandfather is probably wondering where the hell I’m at? Did Amy and Jim leave already?” she asked, looking around, not seeing either one of them.

Alex nodded. “Uh, yeah. Jim took Amy home. I can give you a ride, Liz. That might be easier to do.” he said softly. Though he kind of did want to take Isabel home. Isn’t that what one did after they had gone out on a date? Well, it hadn’t been an official date or anything. But hadn’t it been a date nonetheless.

Liz saw the look on Isabel’s face and shook her head. “No, that’s okay. Um, there’s actually something that Max and I need to discuss on the way anyways. I’ll see you back at the hotel, okay?” she told her best friend.

Alex nodded his head as he watched Liz and Max go off to his car. Alex was pretty damn sure that something weird had went on between Michael and Liz. But what it was, Alex wasn’t sure. Liz would tell him when he got back to the apartment. He was sure of that.

Liz and Max walked in silence to his car. Telling Michael hadn’t gone the way that she had expected. Well, geez, what had she expected anyway? To get a hug, and a ‘Great, I have a sister.’ Well, she hadn’t got anything like that. And that was her own fault.

“Are you okay, Liz?” Max asked.

“What?” Liz asked, as she looked up to meet his eyes. It was only than that she realized that they had reached his car. She hadn’t even realized that they were there. “Oh, I’m fine. Just thinking about things, you know.” she told him as soon as they both were in his car.

“What did you and Michael talk about?” Max asked as he pulled out of the hospital parking lot. He couldn’t help but feel jealous of Liz and every guy. A part of him didn’t want her to be talking to any guys at all. He wanted to spend all of his time with her. To make up all the time that they had lost with each other. But he had no right to be jealous. So much had happened during all of those years. They barely knew each other as they were now. He wanted to get to know Liz as she was now.

Liz turned to meet his eyes as they approached the stop light. She wanted to tell him so badly. She wanted to be able to confide in him. “I told him that he was my brother.” she said softly.

Max’s eyes widened at her words. “What? You’re saying that Michael is your brother?” he asked shocked, as he continued down the street after the light changed. What the hell? Liz had barely meet Michael earlier and now she was telling him that Michael was her brother. Okay, when did that happen? As far as Max knew, Liz had been an only child.

“Yeah. I know that it’s weird. I mean, geez. It was just yesterday that my Grandfather told me what my brother’s name was. My Grandfather told me things about my brother. And it’s Michael. Michael’s my brother. I’ve never been so sure of anything in entire life.” Liz said in an incredulous tone.

“How can Michael be your brother? I mean, he hasn’t even lived in Roswell for a long time. I just don’t get it.” Max said confused. Michael hadn’t lived in Roswell, while he’d grown up or anything. But than again, Michael had told him that he never knew who his father was. That his mother had never told him. It could be possible that Jeff Parker was Michael’s father.

Liz nodded her head. “I know, it really doesn’t make much sense. But Dad knew Michelle Guerin in college, but he married my mother. And a few years later, he meet up with Michelle again, and she got pregnant with Michael. Mother ‘conveniently’ got pregnant with me soon after Michael was born, and seven months later, I was born. Michael didn’t really believe me when I told him, and I don’t really blame him. After all, I am a perfect stranger and I’m telling him that I’m his sister. I don’t know what I expected.” she said sadly, as she saw that Max had pulled up to the hotel. The ride had been so short, she wanted to spend more time with Max, talking to him. But she had to go. She had to tell her Grandfather about Michael.

“I’m sorry, Liz. I know that it must have been hard on Michael. Because of everything that he’s gone through. I mean, he lost his mother, and know someone’s telling him that his father is in the same town that he’s in. And to know that he’s got a sister now. Just give him a little time to digest all of it, Liz. That’s all he needs.” Max said softly, not wanting to see her leave.

“Thanks Max. You know him better than I do. Max, there’s . . . . so much that I want to tell you, Max. But I’m afraid that you will look at me differently and I don’t think that I could handle that.” Liz said with a final look at Max, before she left the car.


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
posted on 29-May-2002 12:15:35 AM
Chapter 33



Max wondered what Liz could have been talking about by her words. The thought that she could have meant that she had been involved with another guy hurt like hell. He hated to imagine his Liz sleeping with someone else. He didn’t want Liz sleeping with anyone else besides him. But than again, maybe she had loved someone else. He hated the idea that she could be in love with someone else. It wouldn’t be fair. He’d never loved anyone else but her and she could possibly be in love with someone else.

He didn’t want Liz to be in love with someone else. But if she had been, than why on Earth had she slept with him the other night? Just for the fun of it. Just for old times sake? He freely admitted to himself that he had been a bastard to her that night. Running off like that, even if what she had told him had majorly messed him up. That wasn’t any excuse for hurting the only girl he’d ever loved.

Max sighed as he pulled up to his house. It was a tall robin’s egg blue two story with an attic. It was the house where he had raised Jake and it was the house that he was soon going to be leaving. He hadn’t told his parents yet, what he was going to do. He wanted to get his own place with Jake. Michael had offered for them to stay at the apartment above the Crashdown, but Max was very reluctant.

Michael didn’t need to have to worry about having a roommate or having Max and Jake wreck his time that he might be having with a girl. With Liz wanting to stay in town, he couldn’t help but think about the thing that would make him so happy. Being with Liz. He, Liz and Jake all living together under one roof. He would give anything to have that happen. But he wasn’t sure if it would ever happen.

As Max walked up the front steps to the house, he knew that he was going to have a serious conversation with his parents. He had anticipated it, so he had come home first instead of going to go pick up Jake. He wanted his parents to know that he was going to allow Liz to be a mother to Jake. That they both deserved one another and he would hope that his parents would agree with him. He honestly didn’t know if they would. But he wouldn’t let anyone change his mind about what he had promised Liz.

Max braced himself as he entered the house. The house smelled faintly of apples and cinnamon. Within moments of him walking into the house, his parents quickly came to the front door.

Phillip saw that it was his son and felt a moment of relief, which was quickly replaced by anger. “Where the hell were you, Max? And Jake? Why was Tess watching Jake at Michael’s apartment? Max, what the hell is going on?”

“Max, we were worried about you. And Isabel. Did something happen that made the two of you go to the hospital?” Diane asked softly, trying not to sound like she was angry or upset, even though she had been scared that something had happened to one of her children. She’d been so worried about her children.

Max was sorry that he had worried his parents, but he just couldn’t have left Liz any time last night. It wouldn’t have been right of him to do that. “Can we go talk in the living room? It’s kind of a long story. I promise that I will explain it all to you. Jake— he’s still over at Michael’s with Tess watching him. I didn’t want him to walk in on us talking about things.” he finally told them.

The three of them moved quickly into the living room. When his parents took a seat on the couch, Max took the chair that was in front of them. Max was a little nervous about what he was going to tell his parents. He wasn’t sure about how his parents would react to news about Liz wanting to be a part of Jake’s life.

Max took in a deep breath before he began. “I’m sorry about not calling or anything. But I was at the hospital with Liz.” he began, bracing himself for an outburst by his parents. But he hadn’t been expecting silence from them.

“You were with Liz?” Diane finally asked quietly. She didn’t know what else to say. Her son had been off at the hospital with the mother of his child. What had been the point of all of it? Why had Max been there at the hospital?

“Why the hell were you with her at the hospital? You’d better start explaining yourself, Max.” Phillip said roughly. He was lost; he didn’t understand why Max would have been at the hospital with Liz, let alone at the same place with her, since she had given Jake away.

“Alright, Liz came home a few days ago because of some stupid party that her mother threw for her on Friday. And Michael started seeing her friend, Maria. And that’s how I saw her again. We’ve talked a few times, and I know a lot more than I knew before. She didn’t willingly give up Jake. Her parents made her do it. They forced her to give Jake up, even if she didn’t want to. I let her see Jake yesterday.” Max confessed to his parents.

“You did what? What the hell were you thinking Max? You had absolutely no right to do that. To allow her to see Jake. What were you thinking?” Phillip exploded in anger. He didn’t understand why his son had done something so careless. Who knew what the girl was after. Maybe she thought that she wanted Jake after all of this time. And she could be just emotionally blackmailing Max into getting Jake.

“Oh, Max, sweetie. Why?” Diane asked quietly. She knew that Max had once had strong feelings for Liz and she suspected that they had never died. But Diane didn’t know if she agreed with what Max had done.

Max meet his father’s eyes, calmly. “I had ever right to do what I did. I am Jake’s father, no matter if technically you have custody of my child. I am Jake’s father and Liz is his mother. She was forced to give him away, and she has gone through hell during the years. And Jake needs her. And she needs him too. And I’m the only one who can make them both happy. And I will.”

Phillip blew out an angry breath. “For all you know she could be using you in order to get to Jake. If she had been forced to give him away like you say, than what’s to say that she won’t try to go after Jake. To try to take him away from you.” he said, hating that he might be scaring his son with his words. But it could be true. Liz might try to use her name to take Jake away from Max. And there was no way in hell that Phillip was going to allow that to happen.

Max shook his head at his father’s words. “No, you’re wrong. Liz isn’t going to try to take Jake away from me. I told you that we talked. And she promised me that she wouldn’t try to take Jake away from me, that she couldn’t do that. All she wants is to be a part of Jake’s life. He’s her child and up until yesterday, she had never seen him before. She’d never touched him, or held his hand or anything. All she wants is to be his mother. That’s all that matters to her, but she promised that she wouldn’t try to take him away from me.” he told them quietly. After all, it was his decision if he was going to allow Liz into Jake’s life? Max was damn sure that what he was doing was the right thing.

“So why were you at the hospital?” Diane asked, trying to ease up some of the tension in the room. She knew that Phillip was just scared about losing Jake. She knew that was the whole reason behind his anger in Max’s decision. Diane, herself couldn’t help but feel a little worried about the whole thing.

“I said that Michael had been seeing Liz’s friend, Maria. They were at the movies and there was some kind of an accident and Maria got hurt. She was in the hospital. I didn’t feel comfortable leaving Liz there alone, so I stayed with her. Isabel and Michael were there too. Isabel and Liz’s friend, Alex have become friendly with each other. That’s why we were there. There’s actually something else that I want to tell you guys.” Max said, thinking about college. He wasn’t sure that his parents would take the news very well.

Phillip sighed warily. “What next bombshell do you have for us, Max?” He knew that it would be one. And he was dreading what it could be. Was Max going to tell them that he and Liz were getting married or something.

“I don’t want to go to school. I’m not going to go to college.” Max told them. When he saw the shocked looks on their faces, he held out his hand to stop any on coming questions that they had. He wanted to explain to them what he meant first. “I’m not saying that I’m forgetting about going to school all together. It’s just right now, I don’t want to. I just don’t want to lose anymore time with Jake. He’s going to start school in two years. Two years! I will go to school, but not just yet.”

“What the hell are you thinking, Max? Not going to school. Is it her idea? It is, isn’t it?” Phillip asked angrily. His son was wrecking his future by not going to school. Phillip knew that it had to be Liz’s idea.

Max shook his head. “No, it’s not Liz’s idea. It’s mine. It’s something that I’ve thought about for awhile. Liz had nothing to do with my decision. It was all me.” he said, a little confused why his father was so sure that it was all Liz’s fault. Though Liz had something to do with it, it had been on his mind for quite awhile before she came back.

“Max, we could help you. We could continue helping you out with Jake, while you went to school.” Diane replied softly, hoping that her son would take her up on her offer.

“That’s nice of you to offer, Mom. But you’ve done enough for me. Both you and Dad, you allowed for me to keep Jake. And that is something that I’m so grateful for. You two were the ones who allowed for me to be a father to my son, and I love you for that. You’ve done enough for me and now it’s my turn to do something for you. Jake and I are going to be moving out pretty soon. It is for the best. I know that you and Dad have the best intentions, but there’s things that I’m going to do that you won’t agree with. Letting Liz be a part of Jake’s life is one of them. No one can change that she’s his mother.” Max told them softly, wanting them to understand.

Diane was the first to relent. She didn’t want to lose her son just because she might not agree with what he would do. But it was his right, since he was Jake’s father. “Alright, sweetheart. You’re 18 years old and there’s really nothing that any of us can do to stop you. I always thought that Liz was a sweet girl, and I’d like to see her again.” she said softly. When she saw the smile spread across Max’s face, Diane felt so happy. She knew that what she was doing was right.

“Maybe we shouldn’t let Max get custody of Jake.” Phillip stated. He hated to think about doing that to Max. But maybe it would be better. That way Max could go to school, and Max wouldn’t have to worry about juggling everything. Being a father, going to school, having a job, not to mention friends. God, he hated seeing what his son had gone through during the last few years. Had they made the wrong decision in letting Max be Jake’s father?

Max couldn’t believe what his father had just said. Was his father threatening him? “Are you threatening me? He’s my son and no one; no one can take him away from me. He’s my son! And if I want Liz involved in his life, than it’s my decision.” he said roughly.

“Phillip, you can’t be serious. No— there is no way that I am allowing for you to do that. Max has shown through the past three years that he is capable of taking care of Jake.” Diane said, shaking her head at Phillip. “I’m not going to let you do that, Phillip. Doing something like that is just wrong.”

Phillip knew that she was right. He knew that he couldn’t do something like that. Phillip couldn’t do that to Jake or Max. “I know, I can’t do that. But Max, this is your future that we are talking about. And I only want the best for you— for you and Jake.” he said quietly.

“I’m home!” Isabel said, as she stepped into the room. She felt the tension as she came in and wondering what the heck had gone on before she had come in. “Hey, am I interrupting anything?”

Phillip held Max’s eyes and than shook his head. “No, no your not. We were just talking about what Max is planning to do when he gets custody of Jake. That’s all.”


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 34 A



“Grandpa, I’m home!” Liz announced as she walked into the hotel room. She hadn’t felt this good in a long time. Maria was okay. She had found her brother. She had seen her son. Her life was finally coming together for her. It was all coming together. Though Liz didn’t know where she was supposed to categorize Max. She didn’t know exactly where he fit in all of it.

He was Jake’s father and he was giving her a chance to be his mother. Though there was so much that she wanted to do, so much that she had dreamed about; she didn’t want to push Max into doing anything.

Peter came rushing out of his room, a worried look on his face, even though there was a wide smile covering it. “Where were you, young lady? You had me so worried when you didn’t come home at all.”

Liz gave him a small smile as she sat down on the couch. “I’m sorry, Gramps. But a lot of things happened last night.” she informed him softly. She knew that he would be surprised that she had found her brother. No, Maria had found her brother.

Peter narrowed his eyes as he watched Liz. There seemed something about her that was different, but he didn’t know what it was. “You look different. You look happier, what happened?” he questioned. He liked what he saw. Liz glowed. Did it have something to do with Max? Did it have something to do why she hadn’t come back to the hotel last night? He liked the look on her face and he knew that it must have had something to do with Max and Jake.

Liz took a deep breathe before she began. She was trying to figure out where the right place to start was. “I meet someone last night. I meet my brother Michael.” she said with a smile as she thought about it. Her brother was in Roswell. Her brother was so close to finally meeting his father. Her brother who didn’t believe what she had told him.

“What the hell are you talking about?” Peter asked shocked by what she’d told him. She’d meet Michael. How on Earth had that happened? Liz looked so sure about it, but could it really be his grandson? Or was it someone who had gotten wind of the investigation and wanted the Parker money?

Liz nodded her head happily. She knew that it might be a little hard for him to believe, but this was something to be happy about. Her brother had been found. Liz wondered what would happen now, especially if her mother knew about Michael. Geez, her mother wouldn’t like it. Who knew how exactly her mother would react to this. “Yeah, I’m pretty positive that it is Michael. I was at the hospital last night and this morning, Maria had an accident, so I stayed. I met the guy that Maria had been semi seeing. And it. . . it turns out that Maria was seeing Michael. I don’t think Guerin is a very common name.”

Peter held a hand over his heart at her words. She was pretty sure that she had found her brother. That she had found his grandson. Peter sat down heavily on the couch besides her. “Are you sure that it’s really him? I really don’t want to get my hopes up. Or yours, sweetheart. I. . . . has he been in Roswell all this time?” he wondered.

Liz shrugged her shoulders. “No, I really don’t think that he’s been here all of this time. Max said he hasn’t been in Roswell all of this time. When I asked Max the other day how he was related to Michael, he told me that Michael was his foster brother. That he came to live with them when Jake was only a few months old. Gosh, Michael has seen more of Jake than I ever have.” she said, shaking her head at the thought. Michael had been Jake’s uncle the whole time and had never even known it. Life worked in mysterious ways.

“Are you really sure it’s him?” Peter asked softly. He wanted to believe that it was really his grandson, but he was afraid that it wasn’t. He didn’t want to think that someone could be cruel enough to pretend to be his grandson. Peter knew that it would mean so much to Jeffrey to finally know where his son was at. To find out what happened to Michelle. Peter knew that once he found out about Michelle’s death, Jeff would be devastated.

“Oh, Gramps. I’m sure that it is him. I mean, he kind of reminds me of Nick. A little hard headed and all. He really didn’t believe me at first, so I told him about what had happened to my brother’s mother and he turned pale and all. And I knew in that moment that it was him. The way that he reacted to me telling him that. Like I said, Guerin isn’t really a common name in New Mexico, either.” Liz said, with a knowing smile. She wanted to tell her father already. She wanted to tell him all about Michael.

Peter rubbed his forehead as he processed her words. So Michael hadn’t believed what Liz had told him. Peter didn’t half blame the kid. Finding out that your long lost father was a member of one of the US’s most richest families wasn’t easy. Finding out that you had a sister you’d never known about. Peter didn’t blame the kid. “So he’s been in Roswell for a few years. He’s been right under my nose and I never even knew it. The world runs in mysterious ways.”

“Ain’t that the truth. I feel so badly for Michael. I mean, everything that he’s gone through. His mother dying. And he’s actually found a home with the Evans. With Max and his family, and here we are butting into all of it. Maybe we should show him the stuff that your private investigator found out. That way he would believe us.” Liz said, rubbing her forehead with her hand.

“You okay, Lizzie?” Peter asked softly, as he watched her. She looked like she was fine on the surface, but he knew that something was wrong underneath her facade. He hadn’t paid much attention to how she was really feeling before, and he wasn’t about to make the same mistake once again. “So what kind of accident did Maria have? She’s okay, right?”

“We’re all pretty much fine. I’m fine, Maria’s fine. Maria had a little accident at the movies, and she had to go to the hospital. She had to get stitches where she cut herself, but physically she’s fine. Emotionally, not really. I really don’t want to get into Maria’s problems with you.” she said with a sigh. No one— not even her Grandfather— had the right to know about Maria’s problems.

Peter nodded seriously. “Well, at least she’s okay. That’s all the matters. Is she coming to stay here or will she go stay with her mother?” he asked softly. He knew that it wasn’t really his business about what Maria’s problems were.

“I don’t know. I don’t blame her if she wants to go stay with Amy.” Liz replied softly, looking down at her hands.

Peter clapped his hands, getting Liz’s attention as he thought about something. “I have another present that I wanted to give you. But well, things got a tad bit busy. Stay right over here, I’ll go get it.” he said, as he rushed out of the room. A moment later, he came back with a small box. He handed it to Liz with a grin. “Well, don’t just look at it, girl. Open it!”

Liz dutifully opened the present under her grandfather’s watchful gaze. She hadn’t cared for much. She had already gotten the present that had mattered the most. She’d already gotten Jake. Liz gasped as she saw the gift. She looked up at her grandfather with tears in her eyes. “Oh, Gramps.”

“It was Claudia’s. I know that she would have wanted for you to have it. She thought that they would look better on you than her.” Peter said softly, as he thought about his late wife. He missed his Claudia so much. The years without her had been so hard. But he knew that they would be together again, once it was his time to go.

Liz threw her arms around him. “Oh, Gramps. There so beautiful. Thanks so much.” she exclaimed. She drew away from him and looked down at the box. She had always loved her grandmother’s black onyx earrings with gold encircling them. They were just as beautiful as they had been the last time she’d seen them.

“I gave those to Claudia when we got married. I hadn’t wanted to do the standard thing and give her diamonds or pearls. And these just fit. They looked so beautiful and she loved them so much. She always dreamed about giving them to her own daughter, but sadly we didn’t have any more children after your father. But when you were born, Liz. She was so excited. She finally had the little girl she wanted. But the business kept us so damn busy that she couldn’t spend all the time she wanted with you.” Peter informed her.

Liz smiled at his words. “You know, I always felt closer to you and Gramma than Mother’s parents. At least with you two, I could tell that you cared about what happened with me and Nick.”

Peter shook his head sadly. “I wish that I had paid more attention to things. Than maybe things would have been different. Okay, enough depressing talk. When am I finally going to meet that great grandchild of mine?”

“I’ll see what I can do.” she said, grinning at him. She wanted to. She wanted to bring Jake over to meet her grandfather, maybe even her father. But she wasn’t about to push her luck with Max. She definitely wanted Jake to meet Gramps, but she was a little worried about what would happen if Jake meet her father. Liz didn’t want her mother to get anywhere near her child.

“Hey. I’m not interrupting anything am I?” Alex asked as he entered the room. He had taken awhile with Isabel. The two had talked for a little while before she’d gone into the house. Alex had so wanted to kiss her, but he had decided against it.

Peter laughed at the boys words. “Hah! Come sit down over here, my boy.” he said, waving Alex on over. He really liked the kid. Alex had been such a great friend to Liz throughout the years, and for that Peter would never forget it.

Liz waited until Alex sat down next to her. “Guess what Alex? I found my brother! It’s Michael Guerin.” she said, grinning as she saw the shocked look on Alex’s face.

“What the hell are you talking about?” Alex asked confused. Liz had found her brother? Her brother who was supposed to be Michael, Maria’s Michael? Alex knew that this was going to be one long story.


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
posted on 23-Jun-2002 11:31:41 PM
Chapter 34 B



An hour after talking to his parents, Max headed to Michael’s apartment to pick up Jake. He was anxious to talk to Michael about what Liz had told him. Max knew that Liz hadn’t been lying about it and he hoped to talk some sense into Michael. She’d looked so sad when she had told him that Michael hadn’t believed her. He hoped that maybe if he did talk to Michael things would work out for them.

Max was still a little shocked about it. Michael Guerin was Liz’s half brother. The guy that he had thought of as his brother was in fact the brother of the love of his life. Geez, it all seemed so weird. They weren’t anything alike. Or were they? Well, he knew that Liz had loved those Die Hard movies and Bruce Lee. And Michael was the same. He loved the same movies.

Once Max pulled into the alley of the Crashdown, he quickly exited the car, wanting to hurry. It seemed like it had been too long since he’d seen his son. He hated being away from Jake for too long. Quickly making his way into the Crashdown, through the back door, he stomped his way up the stairs.

Before he could even knock on the door, it was thrown open. Tess smiled warmly at him and she let him in. “Ya sure took your sweet time. You okay, Max?” she asked softly. He looked like he was perfectly fine, but she couldn’t help but wonder if he really was.

Max nodded. “Yeah, I’m fine. I’m alright. You know, Mom and Dad and I had a talk. Thanks for watching Jake for me. It meant a lot. So where is he?” he asked, anxiously looking around for his son.

“Daddy!” Jake screeched, as he raced into the room, throwing his arms around his father, who had squatted down. A bemused Kyle and tense looking Michael walked in behind Jake from the kitchen.

“Hey, did you have a good time with Aunt Tess and Kyle?” Max asked as he hugged Jake tightly. He loved his son so much.

“Is Mommy here with you?” Jake asked anxiously, as he looked behind this father. Only to frown, when he didn’t see her.

Max shook his head. “No, she had to go see her Grandfather. I’m sorry. Did you want to see her?” he asked softly. He would tell Liz about this. That Jake had wanted to see her.

Jake nodded his head. “Uh huh. I missed her Daddy. I’m going to see her again, right?” he asked.

Max didn’t like the way that Jake said that. There was something scared in his voice at the question. Was Jake scared that he would never see his mother again? He didn’t like that. He didn’t want his son to think that his mother would never come back. “Of course you’re going to see her again. She loves you.” he said, trying to reassure his son. After everything that Liz had told him, he was positive that she wouldn’t leave. She wouldn’t do something like that to Jake.

Jake nodded his head. “‘K, Daddy. Kyle and I watched cartoons all morning and Auntie Tessie made pancakes. Or tried to.” he said, giggling.

“Tried to?” Max asked with a smile to his sister.

“You should see the damage that was done in the kitchen.” Kyle retorted, sticking his tongue out at his girlfriend.

Max laughed at the two of them, and meet Michael’s eyes. Max wanted to try to talk to his brother. He wanted to see if he could talk some sense into Michael. For Liz’s sake. “Well, I brought some clothes over for Jake to change into. Tess, Kyle, could you do me a favor and change him for me? I need to talk to Michael about something.”

Tess nodded her head. “Sure, of course we can. Come on, Jake. You too, Kyle.” she said, trying not to let her curiosity get the best of her. She wondered what Max wanted to talk to Michael about. Grabbing Jake’s backpack from Max, she led Jake and Kyle out of the room, giving Michael and Max some space.

“What do you want?” Michael asked tensely, as he crossed his arms over his chest. He got the feeling that he wasn’t going to like this little talk with Max. He was damn sure that it had to do with Liz. That girl had Max wrapped around her finger. Or some other part of her anatomy.

“I know about what Liz told you. And you know what, I think that it’s true, Michael.” Max said quietly. He knew that Michael might not want to talk about this. The subject of his mother had always been a hard one for him.

“I. . . don’t want to think about it. I mean, she knew about how my mother died. I don’t want to believe it. I mean, my mother had an affair with a married man? I don’t want to think that. She was a good person, Max. And she wouldn’t do something like that.” Michael stated. His mother had been the most perfect person that he had ever known. She’d been kind and gentle. His memories of his mother had kept him going when he’d been in all of those foster homes after she’d died. Sometimes he’d imagine that she hadn’t died and there had never been any Thomas Stuart in there lives.

“Just because your mother might have had an affair with Jeffrey Parker, doesn’t make her anything less than what she was to you. She loved you, Michael. For all you know, your mother could have been in love with him? They could have. I mean, it would kind of make some sense to me. I mean, Liz’s mother isn’t the warmest person. Maybe it had something to do with her husband not loving her and she took it all out on Liz. Liz said that her mother conveniently got pregnant with her.” Max informed him softly. It did make sense to him. And besides, if her grandfather had her mystery brother investigated than there couldn’t be any mistake.

“But she was telling the truth. I know she was. I could tell by the way she was so damn sure, I just didn’t want to believe it. Didn’t want to believe the implications that it would have on Mom. But she said that her Grandfather investigated her half brother, which turns out to be me.” Michael said with an ironic laugh. When he was younger, he had wanted a family so much. He’d wished for a brother and a sister. And when he moved in with the Evans, he had gotten his wish. Max, Isabel and Tess had become his brother and sisters, and now he finds out that he had a sister. A blood sister.

“Are you going to talk to her?” Max questioned. He hoped that Michael would in fact go to talk to Liz about this.

Michael shrugged his shoulders. “Jeez, Maxwell, I don’t know. I’m a little pissed off. I find out that my father is one of the richest men in the state of New Mexico. A married man with another family. What the hell am I supposed to do? Go up to their house, and say ‘Hi, Daddy dearest.’ I mean, just because Liz might want to know me or her Grandfather, what about him? What about my so called father? He never took the slightest fucking interest in my life and now I know who he is. What the hell do I do?”

“I honestly don’t know what I would do if I were in your shoes, Michael. But this is your father. Your sister. Can you just walk away from all of it and pretend like it doesn’t matter? Like they don’t matter to you?” Max inquired. If he was in Michael’s shoes, could he do that? He couldn’t have walked away from Jake when he first found out.

“No, I don’t think that I can. I don’t think that I can walk away. She’s my sister. You know, at first, it was kind of hard to think that. But she is! She’s my sister and I know practically nothing about her. I haven’t been involved in her life at all.” Michael realized, shaking his head. That was so wrong. He wished that he could have been.

Max didn’t say anything. He knew that he would be messed up if he had never had Isabel or Tess in his life. “You know what that means. If Liz is your sister, than that means Jake is your blood nephew.”

Michael half smiled at that; he shot his friend a look. “You know than it means, that you’ve slept with my sister. That’s definitely one picture that I don’t want to see.” he said, shaking his head at the thought. Max, the guy he’d always thought of as his brother and Liz, who was his real sister. Michael was pleased though. It did mean that Jake was related to him. He’d loved that kid.

“I think that you should go talk to Liz and her grandfather.” Max said, hoping to get Michael off the subject of him and Liz. Things were getting a little bit complicated. Okay, a lot complicated. Would Michael kick his ass because he’d gotten Liz pregnant when they were younger? Or because he’d slept with her and run off?

Michael nodded his head. “Yeah, I think that I should. But I don’t want him to know. I don’t want my so called father to know about me. Why should he have anything to do with my life? He never cared enough to be involved in my life before. Why should he know about me now?”

Max nodded his head. “It’s your decision. I have only one request for you, Michael. However you may feel about Liz’s father, don’t blame it on her. From what I’ve understood Liz’s father wasn’t there for her either.” he informed Michael softly. He remembered that when they were younger, Liz’s father was always gone. She’d told him that he was rarely home.

Michael swallowed hard. And he couldn’t help but think about what Liz had gone through. Just because Liz knew who her father was, unlike him, Jeffrey Parker hadn’t been there for her either. Liz had gotten pregnant when she was fourteen years old and had been forced to give her child up. It was by a miracle that Max had gotten Jake. Liz had been in a car accident and could have died. There was so much of his sister’s life that he hadn’t known. That he hadn’t been involved with. That was all Parker’s fault. It was all his fault that Michael hadn’t been a part of Liz’s life growing up. That he hadn’t known anything about his own sister.

“Of course, I won’t blame her. It’s not her fault that our father is a jerk. That he wasn’t there for either one of his kids. Yeah, I think that I’m going to go now. Before I change my mind about going.” Michael said quietly. He knew that he was doing the right thing, going to talk to Liz and her Grandfather. His Grandfather about things. He just didn’t want Parker to know.

“Daddy, you promised me that you would take me to the zoo. We going?” Jake asked, bouncing his way into the room, holding his small backpack. Tess and Kyle followed in behind him.

“Of course, we’re going, Cowboy. Thanks again for taking care of Jake. It meant a lot to me.” Max told them softly.

Tess shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t mind. Watching Jake is fun. And besides, Kyle loves to watch the cartoons and watching them with Jake gives him a legitimate reason to do so.” she said, smiling.

Jake ran to Tess and when she squatted down to his height, he hugged her. “Bye, Aunt Tessie. Bye Kyle.” he said, waving at the guy.

“Bye, kiddo.” Kyle said.

Jake ran to Michael and hugged him hard. “I miss you, Uncle Mikey. See you later.” he said softly.

Michael couldn’t form any words. This little boy was really his nephew. Not just his nephew in his heart, but truly. Michael was glad for that. This was something to be happy about. Finding out who his real father was. Finding out about Liz. This made everything worth it all.


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
posted on 23-Jun-2002 11:33:51 PM
posted on 23-Jun-2002 11:36:43 PM
Disclaimer: Betwitched belongs to someone else. I don't know who exactly. Mentions movies by Dario Argento.

Chapter 34 C



“Hello.” Peter said as he answered the ringing telephone.

“Sorry to disturb you Mr. Parker. But there is a young man demanding to see you. Says his name is Michael Guerin.” The front desk clerk said softly, looking at the spiky haired young man suspiciously. Like he really thought that Peter Parker even knew this punk.

“Send him right up. Now!” Peter demanded. His grandson was here. Peter knew that Michael had probably realized that Liz had been telling the truth about it all. Peter was happy about that.

“Yes, sir.” The man replied instantly, not wanting to have Parker’s wraith on him.

Peter hung the phone up and turned to Liz and Alex with a grin on his face. “Guess who’s downstairs?”

Liz’s eyes lighted up as a possibility came to her. “Max?” she asked softly.

Peter shook his head regretfully. “No, sweetheart. It’s Michael. Michael’s here.” He couldn’t believe it. His grandson was here. Coming up to talk to him in just a few moments. Michael had finally realized that Liz hadn’t been lying about what she’d told him.

Liz’s hope deflated instantly. She knew that she was being dumb. She had just seen Max, what an hour ago? Like he would come back to see her so soon. He probably wanted to get away from her for awhile. But her brother, that was good. Did that mean that he believed what she had told him? Liz was hoping that he did.

Alex looked between Liz and Peter, trying to read their expressions. Peter looked a little happy, kind of like a kid in a candy store. It was weird; to see that expression on an adult’s face. He’d never had before. Liz looked a little dejected that it wasn’t Max. “Do you want me to get out of your faces?”

Peter shook his head as he turned to look at Alex. “No, I know that Liz considers you one of her family, and I do too. You have been a great friend to Lizzie. And I think that you should stay.” he said, with a smile on his face.

Liz looked at her grandfather with surprise. She loved how he understood her relationship with Alex. Alex had become like a brother to her. Liz realized that she was wrong in what she had said earlier. That Michael was the only brother that she had. He wasn’t. Alex was her brother too. Alex had loved her despite her flaws and screwed up behavior. Alex had been there when she had needed him. Just because Michael was her blood brother, didn’t mean that Alex wasn’t a brother to her.

Alex opened his mouth to say something but was interrupted by a knock at the front door. Alex couldn’t help but feel nervous for Liz. She’d told him what had happened earlier when she had talked to Michael. That Michael hadn’t wanted to believe what she had said. Alex couldn’t help but feel bad for both of them. Liz because her brother had rejected her. And Michael because he had found out the truth about his conception.

Peter threw open the door and smiled widely at the young man. This tall, spiky haired young man was his grandson. His grandson. Peter couldn’t see much of Jeffrey in the boy, he probably looked more like his mother. But Peter saw that Michael’s eyes were a similar color to Liz’s. “Welcome, my boy.” he said, ushering Michael into the room.

Michael didn’t say anything, as he entered the room. He didn’t know what he was supposed to think. This cane wielding man was his grandfather. Only the cane looked like something an old man would have. Everything else about him didn’t fit. The white hair that flowed back from a wide and deeply seamed face, twinkling dark brown eyes and a wild, snowy beard. Peter Parker didn’t look like any grandfather he’d ever seen. Sitting down on the couch were Alex and Liz, both dressed in different clothes from this morning.

Liz offered a warm smile. “Hi, Michael.” she said softly. Liz didn’t know exactly what else to say to him.

“Hey, man.” Alex called out with a half grin on his face.

Michael swallowed hard before he began. “I, uh. . . know that it’s surprising that I’m here, considering the way I freaked out earlier. Sorry about that.” he stumbled, not looking at any of them.

Peter gave a laugh as he looked at the boy. “Like no one’s ever had a freak out. Don’t worry about it, boy. You’re here now and that is all that matters. So you believe what Liz told you was the truth?”

Michael nodded his head jerkily. “Yeah, I’m pretty sure that Liz isn’t a nut job, who’s lying about something like this. Besides, I’m starting to like the idea of it. Are you positive that I’m really the one?” he asked, not wanting to get his hopes up too much if they were wrong.

Instead of saying anything, Peter quickly opened his briefcase and took out the files that the private investigator had found. Peter contemplated handing them over to Michael and finally did. “That’s, uh, all the information that the P.I. managed to get. He couldn’t find more after your mother’s death. Some crap about records being sealed.”

Michael shuffled through the papers. One of which was his birth certificate, though under father’s name is stated father unknown. There were newspaper clippings of his mother’s murder, and the trial of the man who’d killed her. Michael quickly reshuffled the papers, not wanting to have to look at those last pages. It was bad enough that he remembered it, he didn’t want to read these damn articles. “So what are we going to do now, since I’m evidently the missing Parker?” he asked sarcastically.

A smile tugged on Liz’s lips. Michael had a damn good sense of humor about all of this. It felt good to know that he believed what she had told him. That she hadn’t been lying about it.

Peter sat down on the stylish white leather armchair with a heavy sigh. “Well, whatever you want to do. What do you want to do?” he asked gruffly.

There was nothing but silence in the room for nearly five minutes. Everyone was contemplating what could be next.

Finally, Michael opened his mouth. “I don’t want him to know about me. He never cared about finding out about me before, so I don’t want him involved in any part of my life. He doesn’t deserve the right to be.”

Peter opened his mouth and began to protest. “Oh, Michael. You don’t know if that’s true or anything. I’m sure that Jeffrey does care about you. You are his son. You’re the only son that he has left. I’m not an idiot, I know that my son has made some mistakes. But doesn’t he deserve the chance to make it up to you?”

Michael began to shake his head, and than realized something. “What the hell are you talking about? I’m the only son that he has left?” he asked confused. He thought that Liz had been an only child.

Liz shook her head, deciding that it was time for her to speak up. “You are. My. . . . my older brother, Nick— he died a few years ago. You are the only son that my father has. And I do think that my father does care for you. I find some letters from your mother to my father. She talked about you in the letter.” she informed him softly, hoping that she could change his mind about it. Her father was a good person, his only real problem was that he was terribly passive about things.

Michael didn’t want to be rude or mean or anything. But he was so sure that he didn’t want his sperm donor involved in his life. Nothing was going to change his mind about it. But from what he gathered his grandfather seemed like a nice enough person, and so did Liz. Liz was his sister, which meant that Jake was really his nephew. He loved the thought of that. He’d loved Jake from the first moment that he’d seen the baby. So innocent, but man the smells that the kid made were foul.

“Sorry about Nick. But I know that you probably mean well and all, but I really don’t want him to know. Besides, how’s your mother going to feel with her husband’s bastard son makes an appearance. I’ve had enough crap in my life, I don’t need her problems with me.” Michael finally forced out, hoping that he wouldn’t hurt Liz’s feelings or Peter’s. But he just didn’t think that he would be comfortable with his sperm donor in his life. He hadn’t needed him before, he didn’t need him now.

Alex cleared his throat. “Um, I kind of agree with Michael. Sorry, but you know evil Nancy will have a cow if she finds out about Michael. You know, she went all psychotic bitch on Maria at the party when Lizzie couldn’t be found. Maybe he shouldn’t know.” he said, hoping that he wouldn’t step on anyone’s toes.

Liz nodded her head. She knew that her mother was a bitch, considering what she’d overheard her mother say about Michelle and Michael. She didn’t want her mother to know about either Michael or Jake. “Alright. We should respect Michael’s wishes. It’s his life. Besides, it’s not like we’re going to be lying to Daddy or anything. I mean, what he doesn’t know won’t hurt him.”

Peter reluctantly agreed. He wanted Jeffrey to know about his son. But Michael was so resistant against him knowing. Peter hoped that maybe with some time that Michael would tell Jeff. “Alright, it is your decision after all, Michael. Just know that Jeff is a good person.” he said roughly.

Michael cocked an eyebrow at Peter. “Right? He’s such a good father that he forced Liz to give Jake up for adoption? Yeah, that’s a good father.” he said sarcastically.

Both Peter and Liz blanched at Michael’s words. Peter spoke up first. “A lot of things were done wrong with Liz’s pregnancy. I know that Jeff did think that what he was doing at the time was the right thing for Liz. But we can’t change things, Michael. Liz was forced to give Jake away, and at least he was with Max and his family, instead of with strangers. Several good things did come out of that.”

Upon seeing the look on Liz’s face, Alex decided that they needed to change the subject and quickly. “Let’s talk about something else, please? You know that Bewitched is my favorite TV show. That Endora kicks some ass.”

Michael faked a shudder. “Eww! You freely admit that Bewitched is your favorite show. What’s wrong with you man? Don’t you like any Die Hard movies, Bruce Lee, or some Dario Argento?”

Liz’s eyes lighted up. “Oh, I love those movies. They kick ass. Especially Argento. Maria hates when I force her to watch those movies, and sorry, Alex sweetie, but you know, he covers his eyes when he watches them sometimes.” she said with a wide grin.

Alex began to protest. “That was only once in that movie Deep Red. I mean, come on, that guys teeth were knocked out. That was damn harsh.” he contested.

Peter began laughing at the kids. “Oh, this is going to be very very interesting discussion.”


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 35



“Hello.” Liz asked as she answered the phone, looking around the room and seeing no one else in sight. She’d wondered where everyone had gone to. Alex was probably sleeping, since it was pretty early.

“Hi, Liz. It’s Max. I’m sorry for calling so early, but me and my parents are going to be leaving for the court house pretty soon.” Max said, as he drew little patterns on the wall as he talked to her. He didn’t know why he was so damn nervous.

A smile spread across Liz’s face. She was so glad that she had put Max’s name on the list for the hotel. “So after today it’s going to be official. Your officially going to be Jake’s father?” she asked nervously. This was something to be really happy about. She knew that Max had been the one to be taking care of Jake and whatnot, but this was making it all official. She hoped that nothing would stop it from happening.

“Yeah, it’s going to be official. I, uh. . . . called to invite you to go with us out to dinner. We’re going to have a family celebration tonight and I want you there. I think that it’s only right for you to be there too.” Max told her quietly, crossing his fingers, hoping that she will agree to go. He wanted her to.

“Are you sure? I mean, if it’s just going to be family. I don’t want to intrude on anything.” she told him softly, though another part of her was internally jumping up and down that he had asked her.

Max smiled at her words. “Yeah, I do want you to go. Alex and Maria are even invited to go with you, if that makes you feel better. We’re going to Italia. It’s Italian food.”

Liz laughed. “Yeah, I guessed that. There won’t be any trouble, I mean, adding the three of us? I don’t want to cause any trouble Max.” she told him, even though she was desperate to accept his offer. She so wanted to go. She’d see Max, Michael and Jake again. She had loved talking to Michael yesterday. Finding her brother, being able to talk to her brother. Though they hadn’t talked about anything more serious than movies or music. Neither wanted to venture into a painful subject.

“You’re not causing any trouble, Liz. Please say yes. I know that Jake wants to see you again. He adores you, Liz. Please.” Max cajoled.

“Alright. I’d love to go. Nothing too fancy to wear, right?” Liz asked softly. She was so happy. She couldn’t wait to see Max and Jake again. She wanted to see her little boy again. Spend some time with him.

“No, nothing too fancy. A dress is fine. So things went okay with Michael, right? He didn’t tell me much about it. Said that things were okay between ya’ll.” Max said, unable to help but ask. He was really curious about what exactly had happened. And he knew better than to push Michael into telling him anything. Pushing Michael into doing anything was only a way to get yourself hurt.

“Yeah. Things went okay with Michael. You know, my grandfather really wants to meet Jake. He’s so excited about it all. There’s not a lot of us in my family. And he really wants to get to know Jake.” Liz informed him. She wasn’t kidding when she said that there wasn’t a lot of them in their family. Besides, her father, and herself, and now Michael. There wasn’t anyone else on the Parker side of the family. And there was no one else on Gramma Claudia’s side.

“Yeah, I know. I’m just a little. . . reluctant to let your whole family know about Jake. I mean, your parents forced you to give him up. Are they going to go crazy when they find out about him?” Max asked hesitantly. He didn’t want Jake having to get in the middle of everything. All the bad feelings or whatever the hell was going on with Liz’s family.

“I understand why you’re reluctant about it all. In no way shape or form am I allowing my mother to get anywhere near him. She hates me and I know that she will probably take her anger out on Jake if she was even in the same room with him. I don’t want that for him. My father— well, he’s a question mark. He’s not a horrible person, Max. I just don’t know about telling him about Jake. But Gramps, I can trust him with my life. I know that he won’t tell Mom. And he won’t tell Dad either if I ask him.” Liz confessed to him. She felt better telling him about it.

“If you can trust your grandfather, than I believe you. I— can you hold on?” Max asked as Jake came bouncing into the room. “Hey, kiddo. You hungry?” he asked his bright eyed son.

Jake nodded his head. “Yup. Is that Mommy? Are you talking to Mommy? Can I talk to her? Please Daddy.”

Max knew that he could never refuse his son. Just the look on his son’s face was enough to make him do anything. Max turned his attention back to the phone. “Liz, Jake wants to talk to you.” he informed her, handing Jake the telephone.

“Hi, Mommy. I missed you lots. I thought that I might not see you again.” Jake told her, with tears in his eyes.

Liz felt tears come to her eyes. She hated that she had caused that for her baby. It wasn’t right of her. “Oh, I’m so sorry, Jake. I’m not going to be leaving. I love you, baby. You know, we might not see each other every day, but we can talk all the time. I can call you, or your Dad can call or even uncle Michael can.”

Jake nodded his head happily. “I like that, Mommy. Can we talk all of the time. Every day. Can I see you today, Mommy? Please.”

“Oh, sweetie. I would love to see you today, but you need to ask your Dad.” Liz said softly, though she hated this. She hated that she didn’t know exactly what Jake’s schedule of doing things was. Or if he went to daycare or not. She wanted to know everything that her son did. Everything that her son was involved in. But Liz was sure that in time that she would find out everything that she wanted to know about her son.

Max had been listening to what Jake was saying to Liz. Max couldn’t help but be unsure about this whole arrangement thing. He didn’t like the way that tears had come to his son’s eyes. It hurt to see his son that way. One of the few things in the world that he wanted was for his son to be happy. Max couldn’t help but think that the best thing would be for him and Liz to live together. That way Jake could be able to see Liz each and everyday and would never have to worry about seeing his own mother. Max bit down on his tongue at the thought. He liked it a lot, but he knew that it wouldn’t happen. It couldn’t happen or could it?

“Daddy, can I go see Mommy today? I missed her lots yeserday. Please, Daddy?” Jake asked with wide eyes at Max.

Max knew that he couldn’t say no to Jake. He smiled at his son. “Can I talk to your Mom?” he asked softly. A moment later, a frowning Jake handed him the telephone. “Hey, so what do you say? Do you want to see Jake today?”

Liz nodded happily, and than realized that Max couldn’t see her. “Yes. Of course. I’d love to see him today. I. . . I— thanks, Max. I love him so much.” she replied, delighted that she was going to see Jake again. She had missed him so much yesterday. She wanted to see Jake again, hold her little boy in her arms. She wanted to do everything she could with him.

“Michael said that he was planning on going over today, since Maria was coming home. So I’ll probably have Michael take Jake over. Oh, Jake has something else that he wants to tell you.” Max said, as he saw Jake waving his arms around frantically, trying to get his attention.

“Daddy, I wanna talk to Momma again. Pease?” Jake asked, reaching up for the phone and getting a little frustrated that he couldn’t get it.

Max nodded and squatted down next to Jake, giving him the phone.

“Momma, can I bring some toys, and my blankie?” Jake asked.

“Of course, you can bring some toys and your blanket. You’re going to get to meet my Grandfather.” Liz said with a grin. She knew that she was being silly, but she loved the idea of Jake bringing his toys over. She would see the things that her son loved to play with, she would see his blanket. Just the idea of those things amazed her.

****************************



“Liz, it’s going to be okay. It really is.” Alex told his friend as he watched her flip the tv channels nervously, waiting for Michael and Jake to arrive. Amy had also called them from the hospital to tell them that she was coming with Maria. They had three things to look forward to today: Maria, Jake and Michael.

Liz threw the remote control aside. “Yeah. I know. I’m just. . . I don’t know. I mean, I’ve already seen Jake, but I’m still a little nervous. Weird, isn’t it?” she asked, shaking her head at her thought. It was in fact a little weird. She’d already seen her son, but she was still worried that he wouldn’t like her. She was being a complete idiot. First, getting happy over the fact that Jake wanted to bring his toys and now thinking that he might not like her.

Alex opened his mouth to say something when he heard the knock on the door. Alex nodded to Liz as he went over to open the door. It had to be Michael and Jake, or it could be Maria and Amy. Alex threw the door open with a wide smile. “Hey.”

Liz had followed Alex to the door and smiled widely as she saw who it was. “Well, we weren’t expecting all of you to show up together. Hi, Jake sweetie. Michael, Maria, Amy.”

“Mommy, I missed you!” Jake shouted as he ran past Alex and wrapped his arms around Liz’s legs.

Liz felt a sob rise up in her throat, but somehow she managed to keep it down and she squatted down to Jake’s level, meeting his eyes. “I missed you so much, yesterday. Uncle Michael told me that you went to the zoo with Daddy. Did you have lots of fun?” she asked, as she smoothed back the hair that had fallen over his forehead. She couldn’t believe how much he looked like Max. Max’s hair did the same thing sometimes.

Jake nodded his head. “Daddy and I had lots of fun. We saw the monkeys, bears, lions, tigers, kanagoos, zebas, birds, fishes and snakes. The snakes were scary, Mommy. I didn’t like them. There were babies, too. And babies were cute. They had some kitties and I asked Daddy if we could get one.”

Liz grinned widely. “What did he say?” she asked, noticing that everyone had come into the room. She noticed that Michael was whispering softly to Maria.

Jake shrugged his shoulders. “He said maybe. Maybe that we could.”

Maria knew that she needed to go talk to Michael about what had happened back at the movies. Maria looked over to Liz and meet her eyes. “Michael and I are going to go talk.” she mouthed to Liz, not wanting to interrupt Liz and Jake. At Liz’s nod, Maria turned her attention back to Michael and smiled at him, motioning for him to follow her.

Liz knew what Maria was going to do and she applauded her friend. Maria was going to tell Michael the truth about what had happened. Liz only hoped that it would turn out better than it had been Maria had told that loser Billy, she’d thought that she was in love with. Billy had broken Maria’s heart, looking at her like it was all her fault. Liz didn’t want that to happen to her friend, again. Liz didn’t want to have to kick her newfound brother’s ass already.

“Come on, Jake. I want you to meet some people that mean a lot to me. This is Alex Whitman, he’s a friend of mine and this is Amy, Maria’s mommy.” Liz said as she took Jake over to the couch to the two who had been watching her silently.

Jake pressed himself against Liz nervously as he looked at the two. “Hi.” he said softly.

Amy smiled widely at the beautiful little boy. She had known that he was Liz’s son in the second that she had seen him. He looked a lot like Max did, but Jake’s eyes were all Liz. “Hello, sweetheart. He’s just so beautiful, Liz.”

Jake shook his head. “Boys aren’t beuyful. Daddy says we’re go lookin’ and intelli.” he said nodding his head.

Alex nodded his head. “You are so right, Jake. Boys aren’t beautiful. We’re good looking and intelligent. Smart man you’re dad is. Say you want to come sit on the couch and we can try to find some cartoons on TV?” he suggested.

Liz saw Jake looking at her. “It’s okay, sweetie. I’ll sit next to you, and we can watch whatever you want to watch.” she told him. When Jake nodded his little head, she sat down on the couch next to Alex. “Come on, sweetheart.”

Jake climbed up the couch and settled himself onto her lap.

Liz felt that she was going to start crying. It felt so good to have her little boy in her arms. She honestly did not know how she could have gone so long without ever holding her son in her arms. It felt so wonderful. Like nothing else she had ever felt. She never wanted it to go away.

****************************



Maria waited until the door to her bedroom was closed before she started. It scared her that she was about to tell him all of this. Tell him about why she had freaked out at the movies. There weren’t too many people that she trusted in the world to know about what had happened. The last time that she had opened up to a guy, he had looked at her like she was something disgusting and she really didn’t want to have a repeat performance.

Maria took in a deep breath. “I want to say that I’m sorry about what happened at the movies. I. . . I. . . freaked out because of the movie. Um, Reilly used to be my step father and he. . . ugh, he isn’t anything like the person that he pretends to be in movies. He, uh, never liked me. It was a little weird. It was like he was trying to compete with me for my mother’s affections or something.” she said, jumping right in.

Michael sat down on the bed besides Maria. Maria’s freak out had been caused by Pierce Reilly. Michael was getting a sinking feeling in his stomach at his words and for some reason his mind was wandering to Isabel. He hoped that what he was thinking wasn’t true. “What happened, Maria?” he urged her.

“He. . . started to touch me in ways that would make me feel uncomfortable. It. . went on for awhile. I was just a little girl. I was only eleven years old. I’d never really had a strong father figure in my life. My real father hadn’t bothered to be involved in my life and my first stepfather, he forgot about me after he divorced my mother. Not that he cared much about me in the first place, since he and Mom had a daughter of there own. Sorry, I’m getting off track.” Maria said, shaking her head. She knew by getting off track she was only delaying the inevitable of telling him what had happened.

Michael swallowed hard at her words. He was right. The same thing that had happened to Isabel had happened to Maria. Michael clenched his fist, anger rising up inside of him. He didn’t understand how people could do something like that to a child. To someone that was in there care. How they could look in the mirror every day with what they had done. Stolen a child’s innocence. Michael took in a deep breath, desperate to calm himself down so she could go. She didn’t need his anger right now. “It’s okay, if you get off of the subject.” he said hoarsely.

Maria gave Michael a weak smile, and she took another deep breath before she continued. Maybe it was so hard for her because she cared so much for Michael. She had tried not to think about it the past few days or so, but she really did. And that wasn’t very common for her. “I was an idiot. I didn’t tell my mother anything about it even though it made me uncomfortable. I realize now that I should have. But I didn’t. I was scared of him, he was just so much bigger than me; he was an adult, and he told me that no one would ever take my word over his. That they would send me away to juvenile hall and that bad things would happen to me there. God, I was such a fucking idiot.” she said, the old anger rising up inside of her.

Michael shook his head adamantly. “It wasn’t your fault and your not an idiot. It’s his fault, because he was the one who did it! Don’t blame yourself.” he said roughly, hating that she was blaming herself for it when it hadn’t been her fault. None of it had been her fault. None of it!

Maria felt some kind of emotion rising up inside of her, what it was, she wasn’t too sure. She didn’t think that it was love. Or was it? She didn’t know what it was like to love a man. Though Alex was one, he didn’t really count, because it wasn’t a romantic sort of thing. She loved Alex as a friend. But what was this that she was feeling for Michael. Hearing his words made her happy, she understood that. Sometimes she felt that it was her fault about what had happened, while other times she blamed him. Because he had done it to her.

Maria closed her eyes as she began to tell him the rest of what had happened, she didn’t want to see him look at her disgusted. “It had only been him touching me for awhile, until one day I got home from school and I was sitting by the pool, just kicking my legs around in the water. And than he came, asking me what I was doing and than he commanded me to go with him. And that’s when he did it. He did it to me.” she forced out.

Michael bit down on his tongue in an order not to start cursing out loud. He wanted to get his hands on Pierce Reilly and rip out of his heart, slowly. Cause him as much pain that he had caused Maria so long ago. Hell, he was wrong. Maria was still in pain because of that asshole. “I’m sorry, Maria. I. . . . just—“ He didn’t know what else he was supposed to say. Nothing that he could say would make it better. He knew that Isabel went through a rough time after what had happened to her. True, Michael didn’t know everything about what Isabel went through; she’d never really told him about it all. Knowing about what Maria was going through hurt like hell. So much.

Maria popped her eyes open and shrugged her shoulders at Michael’s words. “Sorry doesn’t change what happened Michael. It never will. You know, he even seemed kind of shocked by what he did. I’m not sure. But it only happened once that he r. . . raped me. He went away to do a movie and I felt so much better. I felt safer, until he came back. And that’s when I told Mom about what happened. I was scared that she wouldn’t believe me. That she would take his side because he said. . . he said that she wouldn’t believe me. But she did. And it was a little scary what happened next. My mom she grabbed his stuff and she set it on fire.” she said with a small laugh. The jerk had totally deserved what had happened.

Michael was shocked by what she said. He didn’t know what part exactly shocked him. Maybe it was hearing Maria say the word rape that shocked him. Or maybe it was that her mother set that jerk’s clothes on fire. “She got rid of the bastard, didn’t she? That’s good. Did she kick his ass first?” he asked roughly. Michael prayed that he would never get the chance to meet the jerk. If he did, he probably strangle the life out of him first. Slowly for everything that he had caused Maria to go through.

Maria nodded. She wanted to tell him everything that had happened. The mess that she had gotten in after what had happened. And if he looked at her differently, than there was nothing that she could do to change that. This was her life, and it wasn’t any made up story. “Yeah. She kicked his ass to the curb. She even moved us from the house that we were living in, bad memories and all. But, uh, I wasn’t okay. Mom. . . she tried to make things right, but I wasn’t right. She took me to a psychiatrist, but he really didn’t help and I was getting into a lot of trouble. Drinking, drugs, boys that weren’t good for me. This behavior went on for awhile. Until one day, when I was about fourteen years old, the maid she caught me with a guy. And boy, was she freaked. She told my mother and Mom started looking for a school that she thought would really help me.”

Michael meet her eyes. He couldn’t help but feel a little jealous at the mention of that other guy. But he knew that he was being dumb. They weren’t virgins or anything, but he really didn’t like the idea of Maria being with someone else. He really hated the idea. “And she found that school that Liz went to, right?”

Maria nodded her head. “Yeah. She did. I love Alex and Liz, they’re like my family. A brother and a sister that I didn’t have. My little sister, Jordana, she died when she was a baby. She drowned. Alex, Liz and I, we shared things in common and they have helped me over the years so often. There is this fantastic psychiatrist at the school. His name is Theodore Milton, and he’s helped me so much over the years. So much. But just. . . sometimes the memories come flooding back to me. And I can’t, I can’t help it. It’s what happened at the movies. I just freaked, seeing him on the big screen that way.” she told him. She felt her heart constrict when she saw that he wasn’t looking at her like she was a freak or anything. Maria had felt that Michael was different from the other boys she had known.

Michael realized that Maria didn’t know that he was Liz’s brother. He didn’t know how she was going to take that. He wanted to have a relationship with this girl, no matter that his sister was her best friend and including what Maria had gone through. “Um. I don’t think that anyone has had the chance to tell you this, but um, you know Liz’s missing half brother. Well, it’s uh, me!” he informed her.

Maria looked at him like he had grown another head. Was he saying that he was Liz’s brother? Maria looked at him intently, she could tell that he was being serious. Oh! She had, oh god. She had slept with Liz’s brother?? “What? You’re Liz’s brother? I’ve got to say that I’m a little shocked, but oh. She told me about your mother. That your mother was killed. I’m sorry, Michael.” she told him. She saw the look on his face when she had mentioned his mother, and she knew that it was true. It had to be true.

Michael shrugged his shoulders. “Yeah, I was a little freaked about it myself. But uh, it really is true. Liz is my sister. Shocking, isn’t it? I’m really sorry about everything that you went through, Maria. But I still want to keep on seeing you. I don’t want you to think that I feel differently towards you because of what happened. You went through something really badly, but it wasn’t your fault.”

Maria felt tears forming in her eyes. She couldn’t believe that he was saying this. That he wanted to keep on seeing her no matter what had happened. That he wasn’t looking at her like she was something gross. And that he wanted to keep on seeing her no matter what had happened. “I. . . want to keep on seeing you, too, Michael. I’m going to get myself a doctor to talk to. The hospital gave me a list of some doctors. I. . . we, should get back to the living room.” she said softly, as she stood up from the bed.

Michael couldn’t help but wonder if he should see a doctor someday. To deal with the shit that he felt over what had happened to his mother. At one of the foster homes, they’d wanted him to, but when he had moved to another one, they blew it off. He stood up on his feet, following her towards the door. “That’s good, seeing a doctor. Before we go to the others. There’s something that I want to do first.” he told her.

Maria looked at him with surprise. “What?”

“This.” Michael said, as his fingers skimmed her cheek and his mouth found hers. Maria felt a jolt run through her body, but she remained perfectly still as the emotion fluttered through her. When he caught her lower lip between his teeth, she uttered a small protest. Then he withdrew.

Maria groaned in protest. “Alright. We’d better go to see the others.” she said regretfully. Michael nodded his head and opened the door, and the two of them walked silently back into the living room, where they found the others watching a cartoon and the front door being opened and a bewildered Peter Parker stepping into the room.

“Mommy, you know Santa!” Jake exclaimed, as he saw the man enter the room.

Liz suppressed the urge to giggle. “No, that’s not Santa. That’s my Grandfather. He’s your great grandfather.” she informed him with a smile.

Peter smiled widely at the scene before him. Liz with her son. Jake didn’t look like anyone on their side of the family, so he was guessing that Jake looked more like Max. “Do you want to touch my beard?” Damn, he was old. He was a great grandfather. 65 years old. Where had all the time gone?

“Can I, Momma? Can I?” Jake asked, turning around in Liz’s arms, looking at her with wide eyes.

Peter smiled at that. He could tell that Liz was happy and he was happy for her. She deserved all the happiness in the world. And he could tell that she was on her way of getting it.


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
posted on 23-Jun-2002 11:40:44 PM
Chapter 36



“I’ve got to admit that I’m damn nervous about tonight.” Maria exclaimed, as she ran her hand through her hair nervously. She wasn’t sure why she was so nervous; she wasn’t the one who was going to see Max’s parents tonight. Liz was.

“I’m really trying not to freak out, but it’s a little bit hard, you know.” Liz said, shrugging her shoulders. Yeah, it was hard not to start freaking out. She was going to see Max’s parents for the first time in nearly four years. Liz was afraid of how things were going to turn out. Would his parents think of her as the person who had ruined their son’s life with her getting pregnant at such a young age? For him getting Jake? She hoped not. She just wanted everything to run smoothly tonight.

“Do you think that I look okay? I mean, thinking about it. The Evans are sort of Michael’s parents. I mean, not really, but they’re like the closest thing that he has. I want to look really nice for them.” Maria confessed, realizing that was the whole reason that she was so nervous. The Evans were like Michael’s parents. Just because Liz’s dad was his biological father, it really didn’t mean much, Jeff Parker hadn’t been there for Michael. And though Michael hadn’t come right out and said it, Maria completely understood.

“You look fine, Maria. Honestly.” Liz soothed, looking over Maria’s maroon silk off the shoulder dress. The dress looked beautiful on her friend and brought out Maria’s wide green eyes. Liz got the feeling that Michael would love the dress. She hadn’t missed the looks that her brother had sent her friend all throughout the day. Liz was willing to guess that Michael was in love with Maria. The way he looked at Maria was stating that. But Liz didn’t think that Maria knew it yet.

Maria blew out a nervous breath. “I’m sorry, Liz. Here I am worrying about myself when your going to see Max’s parents again. I mean, it’s gotta be way hard for you. If they even look at you the wrong way, I will kick their asses.” she stated. There was so much that she thought could happen when Liz meet the Evans again, but she didn’t want to worry her friend by her worries. Liz didn’t need that from her right now.

Liz smiled at Maria’s words. She loved her friend so much. Maria had always stayed by her side throughout everything. Maria had been by her side even when she was at her lowest point, drunk and spouting off gibberish, or when she had gone through her surgeries, and when she decided to quit drinking cold turkey, which hadn’t been very easy for her. Maria had been there through everything and Liz knew that she would have been lost without the help of both Maria and Alex.

Liz looked down at her outfit. It was a simple sort of outfit, nothing to fancy. Just a suede A-line skirt, a white button up shirt and slingbacks. She had been thinking simple. She could have worn one of those thousand dollar dresses, but she had been worried about what kind of image it would show the Evans. Liz didn’t want them thinking that she was some rich chick who was just playing at being Mommy. She wanted them to know that she was serious about everything. About being a mother to Jake. “Do you think that I look okay?” she asked worriedly.

“You look gorgeous, Liz. I mean, if I didn’t think of you as a sister, I’d ask you out.” Alex announced, as he made his way into the living room. He was wearing black slacks and a blue dress shirt.

“By George, you look simply delectable. I hope Isabel knows just how lucky she is to have you as a potential boyfriend.” Maria said with a wide grin on her face. Alex had told her about him and Isabel trying to have a relationship and that he was a little bit scared because neither of them had actually been in a relationship before and didn’t know exactly what to do. But Maria was damn sure that Alex would know exactly what to do.

Liz nodded her head. “‘Ria’s right. You look fabulous, Alex. Are we ready to get going?” she asked as she stood up. When they both nodded at her, she looked in the direction of her Grandfather’s room. “I’m going to tell Gramps, we’re going.”

Liz knocked softly on his door. “Gramps, we’re going.” she told him through the door.

Peter quickly opened the door, still wearing the suit he’d been wearing all day. “You kids have fun. I’m going to go meet your father downstairs in the restaurant. You know, business talk. Oh, and the realtor called me earlier, and gave me the address of a wonderful house that I think that you are going to be interested in. But we’ll talk about that tomorrow. Have fun, sweetheart and give Jake a big kiss from me.” he said softly. Meeting Jake had been truly amazing for him. He definitely noticed a big change in Liz, maybe it was the way that she glowed. It was like she was coming back together.

Liz nodded and looked at him worriedly. He didn’t look very well. In fact, he looked a little bit tired. He shouldn’t still be running the business, she thought. He wasn’t as young as he used to be and Liz knew that he had been running himself ragged ever since gramma Claudia died. “Are you okay, Gramps. You look a little tired?” she asked worriedly. She would hate if anything happened to him.

Peter smiled brightly at her. “I’m fine, girl. Just dealing with work bullshit. It’s a pain in the ass. Don’t you worry about me. Just have some fun and show those that you are a good person and that you love your son. Show them that and trust me, they will get over what ever feelings that they have for you.” he declared, knowing that he was right. They would see what a good person Liz was.

“I love you, Gramps.” Liz told him softly, hugging him. She didn’t think that she could handle it if anything happened to him. He was the only grandfather that remotely showed her any sort of interest. Her mother’s father had never showed her any sort of interest or anything. In fact, he had been more interested in Nick— maybe because Nick had been grandfather Ward’s namesake.

“Love you too, girl. Now, you’d better hurry up or you’ll be late.” Peter informed her. Just now Liz had reminded him so much of Claudia. Claudia had always forced him not to retreat to his world of work, she had made him go out and have some fun. Peter truly thought in the past five years he had been lost without his wife. Maybe if he stayed in Roswell with Liz and Jake around, he wouldn’t feel so lost. So empty anymore, he thought as Liz walk away.

****************************



“Oh, God. I think that I’m going to throw up.” Liz declared, as Alex drove into the parking lot of Italia. Her nervousness was getting to her. A lot.

“Deep breaths, Lizzie. Take in some deep breaths.” Maria urged her friend. She could tell that Liz was definitely nervous. Oh boy. She was praying to God that things were going to be okay. They just had to be. Liz didn’t need anymore problems in her life. Nancy Parker was enough for her friend.

“We’re going to be there for you, Liz. Everything is going to be fine. Just fine.” Alex said soothingly. He knew that Liz was very worried. She was so worried about how the Evans would think of her. And he was hoping that they were nice people who would see that Liz was a good person.

Liz nodded her head. “Okay, okay. I’m fine. Really. Just got nervous for a second there. Everything is going to be okay. It has to go okay. It’s going to be fine. Just fine.” she told herself, trying to force herself to believe what she was saying. All she wanted was to have a nice dinner with the Evans. Be able to show them that she was a good person. “Come on, we’d better hurry up.”

Maria nodded her head. “Okay, let’s go.” she said, opening the car door and stepping out into the cool air. Damn the days were nice and hot, but the nights were a tad bit cool. It seemed a little bit weird to her.

“You okay, Lizzie. Are you ready?” Alex asked softly, wanting to make sure that she was okay. He was anxious to see Isabel again, it had been a few days, though they had talked on the phone a bit. Alex was thinking that he was in love. It had to be love, he never felt this way before.

“Yes. Yes. Let’s go.” Liz said, stepping out of the car quickly, wanting to hurry up and get there. Deep breaths, Liz. Deep breaths. Liz smiled at Maria and Alex as they each grabbed one of her hands. She would have been utterly lost without her friends by her side. They had been there for her so much, and she loved them for it. Liz barely took notice of anything inside of the restaurant as they entered. Oh God. She was about to see Mr and Mrs. Evans for the first time in years. Please, God. Don’t let them hate me, she thought to herself.

“Hello, we are joining the Evans party.” Alex told the Maitre’d. He could tell that Liz was still nervously, and he gave her hand a quick squeeze, letting her know that she wasn’t alone. Cause she wasn’t.

“You are Alex Whitman, Maria DeLuca and Liz Parker, right?” the Maitre’d asked, looking over the three teenagers.

Maria nodded her head. “Yes, we are.”

The Maitre’d nodded his head. “If you follow me, I will take you to your party.” he informed them.

Liz commanded her legs to move as the Maitre’d led them to a room off to the side of the large restaurant. The room held some privacy from the rest of the restaurant even without a door. This was it, Liz. It was now or never. Damn it, Liz! Get a rein on your emotions, she scolded herself. They were sitting at a wide, round table, so that everyone could see each other perfectly.

Max knew the instant that Liz arrived. He looked up and smiled warmly at her. God, she looks so beautiful, he thought to himself. He’d never seen anyone quite as beautiful as Liz in his entire life. Max swallowed hard at the direction of his thoughts. “Hey, Jake. Look who’s here.”

Jake looked at the direction of the door and a wide smile crossed his face. “Mommy!” he exclaimed.

Phillip looked up and got his first look at his grandson’s mother. He saw the smile that spread across her face at Jake’s calling. He hoped for both Jake and Max’s sake that Liz wasn’t just pretending in trying to be Jake’s mother because that wasn’t something that they needed. Jake needed a real mother. That was one of the things that Phillip wanted for them. He wanted his son and grandson happy more than anything else in the world. But Phillip wasn’t sure if Liz was the one that would make them both happy.

Diane decided to say something to try to ease the tension that was in the room. “Hello, Liz. It’s nice to see you again. And these must be your friends, Alex and Maria.” she said softly, smiling at the young girl. She was willing to make this as easy as she could for the girl. It hadn’t been her fault that she had gotten pregnant.

Maria nodded, smiling. “Hi. I’m Maria.” she introduced herself, trying to take some of the attention off of Liz. She saw that Max’s father was looking at Liz a little funny. Maria’s smile widened when she caught Michael’s wink to her.

Isabel smiled widely at Alex. He looked beautiful. No that was wrong. Men weren’t beautiful. He looked so handsome and gorgeous. He just looked so amazing to her. Those black slacks looked great on him and that blue shirt matched his eyes so perfectly. Was this love that she was feeling for him? Isabel didn’t honestly know. But if it was, it felt damn good. “Hey, come sit down.” she said, not wanting them to think that they were on display or anything.

“Mommy, come sit next to me!” Jake exclaimed, unaware of the moment that this had on everyone.

“Of course, I’d love to.” Liz finally said, breaking out of the silence that had captured her. As much as she was petrified about how the Evans would view her, her son was here. Jake was here and she wanted to enjoy the time that she would spend with him. Liz quickly made her way to the open seat next to Jake and Isabel. Max had left the seat open for her, hadn’t he?

Maria took the open seat in between Michael and that Kyle guy that Liz knew from before. Not that she really cared about that Kyle guy or anything. She had her eyes all on Michael. He looked so yummy in his cream colored shirt. He looked nice and respectable, it was a little shocking to her. She’d never seen him that way before. Maria bit her tongue, so she wouldn’t start laughing out loud.

Alex took a seat in between Isabel and Liz. He gave Isabel a wide smile, and couldn’t help think that she looked so pretty in her white floral dress. He’d never been one to like flowers or anything like that, but it fit on Isabel.

Liz looked at Jake, who was grinning at her. “Hey, sweetie.” she told him softly. She had loved spending time with him earlier and it had been painful to let him go back to Max. But Liz knew that she would have to grow accustomed to it. She saw Max looking at her, and she gave him a smile.

“So, Liz. My dad says that your Grandfather’s in town. How is he? It’s been a long time since I’ve seen him. I think that the last time I saw him was that day I broke his car window with that baseball.” Kyle injected, wanting to try to make things a little bit easier for everyone involved. The air was full of tension and he really didn’t like it. Kyle looked over to Tess when he felt her fingers on his arm. She smiled at him, a smile full of love. After all this time of being with her, he still wasn’t used to knowing that someone was in love with him.

Liz looked at Kyle, and gave him a small smile. “Gramps is fine. And I’m sure that he would remember you since you broke his car window.” she said with a small laugh. That had been a long time ago.

“I met him. He looks like Santa.” Jake exclaimed, unaware of his grandfather’s look at him.

Phillip cocked an eyebrow at Max at this new information. He wasn’t entirely sure about how he was supposed to feel about this. Jake meeting Liz’s family, it just left a bad feeling in his stomach. But Phillip held his tongue. He didn’t want to say anything about it. He knew that Max was Jake’s father, and he had the right to do whatever he wanted with his son, no matter if he agreed with Max’s decision or not. Shit, it was damn hard.

Michael couldn’t help but laugh at what Jake said. It was damn cute of Jake. Michael hadn’t told Phillip or Diane the truth about the Parker family. He wasn’t ready to tell them that he was one of them. Or that he should have been all that time ago. Michael knew that he would get around to it one of these days, but he didn’t think that it was coming anytime soon. “Well, he does look like Santa a little bit. He’s got this beard and all. I meet him the other day.”

The conversation at that point stalled for several minutes, when a waiter came by to take their orders. Michael used that time to look at Maria. She looked so pretty in her dress. He knew that his feelings for her were way strong, but he didn’t know if he would say that it was love. He wanted to be with her, he wanted to try out having a relationship with her, even though it freaked him out a bit. He’d never been in a serious relationship. Michael had seen his mother and that jerk Thomas. They hadn’t been happy with each other and for a long time, Michael had been convinced that if he got into a relationship it would be the same way. Most of the foster homes that he had been in, they’d yell at each other all of the time, throw things at each other. But it was only when he went to stay with the Evans that he realized that not ever one was like that.

When Michael had come to live with the Evans, he had realized so many things that he thought were wrong. Most of his foster parents had usually taken their anger out on him. And he had his share of bruises, black eyes, bloody noses, sprained wrists, arms. He’d just about had all of those. And when he had meet the Evans, he’d been scared that it was going to be the same. That they hit the rest of their kids, that they would even hurt the baby, Jake. But he’d been wrong. They were wonderful people, they had taken him into their home, screwed up and all. And he knew that they would see that Liz was a good person. Michael admitted to himself that he didn’t know much about his sister or hell, even his brother who died. But he could tell that Liz was a good person, and he knew that when Liz was ready to tell him or even Max about Nick, she would.

“You know that Liz got accepted to Harvard? I used to copy off of her paper in school.” Kyle said, once the waiter had left their orders in his hands. He knew that tonight was a huge deal for everyone involved. The first time that either Liz or the Evans had seen each other in years.

Phillip did his best not to let his mouth fall open. She had been accepted to Harvard? Wow! She must be pretty damn smart. He had always hoped that his own children would go to a fine school like that, but they had said that they didn’t want to go to a school so far away from home. Tess had decided to go to UNM, in Albuquerque, which by no coincidence Kyle was also going to in the fall. But both Isabel and Max had decided to go to Eastern New Mexico University in Roswell. At least, Max had before he had gotten that ridiculous idea in his head about not going to college.

Liz bit the inside of her cheek at Kyle’s words. And she realized that Kyle didn’t know about her decision not to go to school after all. It really meant nothing to her about going to school. School wasn’t even on her list of priorities anymore. Not since she had Jake in her life, and she wasn’t going to do anything at all to mess that up for her.

Maria’s eyes lighted up when she saw the look of disbelief on both the Evans face, and she couldn’t help but speak up for her friend. “Liz got the highest SAT’s in the school. She’s one of the smartest people, I’ve ever known. She got a 1564 on her SAT’s.”

Liz took in a deep breath before she decided to say anything. “Actually, I’m not going to Harvard. I’m staying in Roswell.” she said quietly. God, she hated that she wouldn’t be with Alex and Maria. They were everything to her, they were her family, her friends, her confidantes. But this was where Jake and Max were and she couldn’t leave. She couldn’t leave her baby. After the years she’d spent away from him, she wasn’t going to be away from him any longer.

Diane looked at the girl shocked by the quiet announcement. She’d been surprised that Liz was going to Harvard and than by her SAT’s, which were simply amazing. Max’s own SAT’s had been a little bit lower than Liz’s, and her son could have gone to practically any school in the US, but had opted to stay closer to home. Well, at least before he had changed his mind about going to school. “That’s a very big decision, Liz. Not going to Harvard. That’s one of the best schools in the US.”

Liz shrugged her shoulders and meet the older woman’s blue eyes. “I have other priorities that take precedent over school. I want to get to know my son better and I’m not leaving him anytime soon.” she said, holding her eyes before looking over at Jake, who looked so innocent and totally unaware of the subject matter.

Diane looked over at Phillip and held his eyes. They both understood what exactly Liz meant, and it simply amazed Diane. Liz was giving up going to school at Harvard so she could stay in Roswell and be with Jake. With what Liz was doing, Diane knew that Liz was completely serious about being a mother to Jake. And she applauded the girl. She knew that it wouldn’t be all that easy, not that Diane knew about it. Each of her children had been older when she and Phillip had gotten custody of them. Diane couldn’t help but think that this was a new beginning for Max, Liz and Jake.


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
posted on 23-Jun-2002 11:44:15 PM
Chapter 37



It was simply beautiful. 16,000 square feet, Mediterranean-style, three story house, with six bedrooms, seven point five bathrooms. The master bedroom had a huge balcony overlooking the pool and spa; with a walk in closet. A spacious master bath with a huge tub and a separate shower. Hardwood floors that graced the living and dining room. The family room had a fireplace, a wetbar, and a view of the pool and spa. A dream kitchen with Brazilian granite counters, ceramic tile floor, a center island, a butler’s pantry. A private mother-in-law suite or a nanny’s quarters. The third floor with a huge great room that could used for just about anything. A four car garage and a circular driveway. A huge backyard.

Liz knew that it was simply perfect. It was a big beautiful house and it had enough rooms for everyone. One for her, one for Alex, one for Maria, one for Jake, maybe even one for Max. It was fantastic. Her grandfather couldn’t have found a better place for her. And for what it had to offer, it was a damn reasonable price.

It was so perfect. Liz could already see Jake playing in the backyard, or herself and Jake in the swimming pool. And than the image in her mind changed. Her and Max. In the pool, in the hot tub. Liz was snapped out of the X-rated images when she heard the phone ringing.

“Hello.” Liz answered, slightly breathless.

“Hey, Liz. It’s me, Max. I’m uh. . . downstairs. Sorry for coming by so unexpected. But we. . . uh need to talk.” Max said into the phone hesitantly, the man behind the counter was watching him with hawk eyes and he was feeling a bit uncomfortable. The dinner last night had gone quite nicely. And when it ended, he came to the decision that he would have to talk to Liz. That he needed to know everything that had happened in her life. He wanted so badly to be with her, like when they had been younger. And hopefully at the end of their talk, they would be.

Liz couldn’t help the smile that crossed her face. She hadn’t expected to talk to him quite so soon. But it made her happy. She’s missed him so much and she’d only seen him yesterday. She wanted to tell him everything about what happened after she had left. Liz knew that both she and Max were trying to think about what was best for Jake and all, but she wanted to think about them. What was right for them. “Yeah, come on up, Max. Let me tell Gerry.”

“Ms. Parker. Is it okay to let him up?” Gerry asked, taking the phone away from the dark haired fellow.

“Of course, Gerry. Mr. Evans is a close personal friend, and I hope that from now one that you don’t stop him next time. Him as well as Michael Guerin.” Liz said in a firm voice. Ever since last night, Liz couldn’t help the feeling that she and Max were heading towards a new beginning.

“Of course, Ms. Parker.”

“Thank you.” Liz said, hanging up the telephone. Oh Gosh. Max was on his way up right. At this very moment. It was a little scary. She was determined to tell him the truth about everything. About all that had happened when they had separated. Secrets weren’t good things to keep, and though she was a little scared about how he would react, she had to tell him. Maria had shown her that she had to have courage. Maria telling Michael about what had happened with her bastard of a stepfather had taken a lot of faith. And Liz was going to do the same thing. She was going to tell Max.

The sound of the knock on the door brought Liz out of her reprieve. She looked down at her red gingham dress and kicked herself for not changing into something better. She wanted to look her best for Max. Well, too late now, she thought shaking her head. Liz quickly made her way to the door and opened it, a smile plastered on her face. “Hey, Max. Come on in.”

Damn, he looked good. Liz couldn’t help but trail her eyes over his body. Encased in faded blue jeans and an olive green T-shirt. She knew that those shoulders were broad, his arms strong and muscular. If she closed her eyes, she could remember how it felt with his body atop hers. The slightly rough feel of his thighs, and the look in his eyes; that intense look in his beautiful amber eyes. He had been the world to her when she was fourteen years old. He had been the only thing in her world that had been safe and solid.

As he walked into the hotel room, it screamed money, but his eyes quickly focused on Liz. She looked so beautiful in red. It was definitely the right color for her to wear. Max knew that he was gawking like some pervert, and knew that he would have to stop it. He and Liz need to have a serious talk, not for him to think with his lower anatomy. Max took a seat on the couch, and waited until Liz closed the door. Liz took a seat next to him, and when she smelled his musky scent nearly let out a moan.

“Is anyone else here?” Max asked softly. He didn’t want everyone to know about what they were talking about. It was something that he wanted just between the two of them.

Liz smiled at him. “Alex and Maria went searching for a Krispy Kreme. So what did you want to talk about?” she asked, trying to get a rein on her emotions.

Max shrugged his shoulders, giving her a half smile. “Oh, there’s no Krispy Kreme in Roswell. Closest one is in Hondo. There’s a lot that I want to talk about. I mean, there’s so much that we don’t know about went on during those years. I don’t know everything that you went through. And there are other things that I never told you before. From my childhood.”

Liz was a tad bit puzzled by his words. She knew exactly what he meant about things he’d never told her. She had never told him about Nick. Now, now, now, Liz. Tell him now. “Max, there’s something that I never told you either. I never told you about what happened before you moved to town. You’d always ask my why I’d get sad sometimes, and I’d never tell you. Um. . . I had an older brother. Nick. He died two-three months before you moved to Roswell.”

Max didn’t know what to say for several seconds. Liz had a brother? Other than Michael? She had had a brother who had died. Wow! And she had never told him. Well, it made a lot of sense to him now that he was thinking about it. The way that she had been sad at times, it had been because of her brother’s death. “I’m sorry, Liz. I didn’t know that you had a brother. How— how did he die?”

Liz bit her lip at the question. She hated thinking about how he had died. It had been so horrible. So horrible. She hated thinking about the way that she had found her brother. Though the image of how she had found her brother would last a lifetime. It was going to be with her everyday. “He, uh. . . he shot himself. I had gotten home from school and I saw him go into his room, but I don’t think that he saw me or anything. And so I went to my room, and I’d only been in there for a few minutes when. . . when I heard the gun. And he was in his room, dead.” Liz said, with tears running down her face.

Max swallowed hard at her words. He had never known. He never would have even guessed that Liz had found her brother dead in his room. He felt so badly for her. No one should ever, ever have that happen to them. It made him think about Tess. Sort of the same thing had happened. “I. . . I’m so sorry, Liz.” he said, though he felt inadequate, he just couldn’t think of anything else to say. Anything right to say to her.

Liz shrugged her shoulders. “Yeah, well, shit happens. I sort of withdrew from my friends. They didn’t understand me, anymore. And than you came. Hmm, you changed my life in so many ways, Max. I cherished every single thing that we had ever done together.” she said softly, not sure about how he would feel about what she was saying. She wanted him to know that she still loved him, that she had thought about him all the time when she was away.

“I loved you so much, Liz. Everyone I knew thought that it was just puppy love, but it wasn’t. I thought about you all of the time, and when I looked at Jake, it was your eyes looking at me.” Max confessed, taking in a deep breath. He needed to tell her about what had happened in his childhood. What type of a jerk his father had been. “I never told you about my real parents. My mom, she died when we were little. It was really unexpected. Car accident. And afterwards, Dad was just— he wasn’t the same anymore. He had changed, and not in a good way. He started drinking more and more. And he started hitting me.”

Liz placed her hand on his arm, and tried not to spit out horrible things about his father. It just wasn’t right. It never should have happened to Max. He was just the most sweetest person that she had ever known. “Oh, Max. Is that why you want to be the best parent that Jake can have? Why you don’t want our crap to get into his life?”

Max nodded his head as he gazed into her beautiful dark eyes. “Yes. I mean, I understand now why my father did the things that he did. He was in a real bad place, but I want Jake to have the best childhood that he can have. He deserves it. He deserves it all. Please, don’t tell anyone what I’m about to tell you. My father. . . . he started to do things to Isabel. Things that a father shouldn’t ever do. He started touching her. I was seven years old and I tried. . . I tried my best to take care of my sister, but I couldn’t always. It only stopped after he died.”

Liz wrapped her arms around him in a fierce hug. She saw the tears in his eyes and she hated it. She hated that his father had been so horrible. Had did horrible things to both him and Isabel. She didn’t say anything to him, because she didn’t think that there was anything that she could say. Anything that she could say that would make him feel better about what he had gone through.

Max felt like the biggest baby, but he couldn’t stop the tears in his eyes. He hated what his father had done to both him and Isabel. And even though he didn’t ever want to remember what had happened, he knew that he could never ever forget. What happened to him was something that would stay with him forever. It was the whole reason that he wanted Jake to have a perfect childhood. It felt so good to be in Liz’s arms. After he ran away from her that night, he thought that he would never been in them again. This felt so wonderful that he didn’t want to let go of her.

“Max, I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry about everything that happened. I’m sorry that your father did that to you and Isabel. It wasn’t right. I’m sorry that I didn’t wait for you after I left. I never thought that I would see you again. I thought that you would hate me for what I did. For giving Jake away, for not telling you, for not standing up to my parents. I never thought that I would see you again. There was only one person that I was involved with after you, Max.” Liz confessed, wanting to get it all over with. Telling him about her relationship with Christian wasn’t going to be easy.

Max drew away from her slightly and meet her eyes. “I could never ever hate you, Liz. I love you. I still do.” he told her softly, not sure of what her response would be. He never wanted her to think that he hated her. Just the thought alone, was just incomprehensible to him.

Liz’s eyes widened at his words. He still loved her? For a few moments she didn’t know what to say. He loved her?! She couldn’t help the smile that crossed her face. “I love you, Max. I still do. I’ve never stopped.” she told him softly, looking into his amber eyes. She loved his eyes, they were so beautiful. Liz wanted so badly to just kiss him, and to forget about everything, and just be with him. But she knew that she couldn’t. That she had to tell him the rest of her relationship with Christian.

Max leaned forward and kissed her lightly on the mouth. He loved her so much and to know that she still loved him, was amazing to him. So much time that they had spent apart from one another. Years that they hadn’t been together. Been a family with their child. He hated that. But there was nothing that could be changed about that. At least he and Liz had the chance to be together now.

Liz drew away from him regretfully, before they could get any farther. She needed to tell him about Christian. It wouldn’t be fair of her if she didn’t tell him the truth. He deserved to know everything. Every dirty little secret of what her life had been like without him. “Max, I need to tell you about it. I need to tell you about Christian.”

Max took in a deep breath. So that was his name? Christian. He didn’t like it. Max knew that he was acting like a Neanderthal, but he couldn’t help it. “Alright. Tell me.” he said softly. Part of him didn’t want to know about the relationship that Liz had had with another guy. But another part of him wanted to know everything about it.

Liz bit her lip nervously before she began. It was now or never. “I met Christian Gorman nearly two years ago. We were in the same grade. He was from Germany. At first we were just— I don’t know if you’d call us friends. We’d drink together or get high some times. And just happened to start dating. But it wasn’t a good relationship. Not for either of us. We were both looking for something that the other couldn’t provide. I’m not sure what he was looking for. But I know that I was looking for another you. Well, I didn’t find it; because no one will ever be you.” Christian hadn’t been anything like Max. He was Max’s complete opposite.

Max didn’t know what he was supposed to say. What was there for him to say? He couldn’t help the joy that he felt because Liz hadn’t found what she was looking for in Christian. And that she thought that there was no one that could really take his place. Max saw that Liz was looking at him nervously, and realized that she needed some encouragement to go on with her story. He wrapped his arm around her, instead of saying anything, hoping that it was good enough without him saying anything, because he still didn’t know what to say.

Liz took his actions as encouragement. She knew that this might be hard on him, hearing about her past relationship with someone else. But he did need to know. Her relationship with Christian had made her aware of so many things that were wrong in her life. “Well, it wasn’t a very good relationship. He— I never told anyone this. Maria or Alex might have guessed, but I never told them. Sometimes we’d get into these horrible arguments; I swear half the time I didn’t even know what they were about. And he’d grab my arm or push me around, slap me around. And when he did that, I fought back. I hit him, punched him, things like that. It’s really not something that I’m proud of. That’s what happened that night. The night of the accident. We were arguing, and we were both drunk out of our minds.”

Max swallowed hard at her words. He felt anger at the guy for what he had done to Liz. Liz was just so tiny, she couldn’t be more than 5'2, and was getting pushed around by someone bigger than her. It was a good thing that she fought back against the guy. “What happened, Liz? What were you fighting about?” he asked curiously, unable to help himself.

Liz rubbed her forehead with her hand nervously. She’d never dreamed that she would ever have the chance to tell Max about what had happened. Hell, she’d never even thought that she would be in the same room as Max Evans, or have him sit so close to her. Have him tell her that he still loved her after all of this time. “We were fighting about you. He was saying some shit about you. He was saying something like, ‘Yeah, we both know that I’m not good enough for you. I’m not that punk you dated.’ I started screaming at him. I told him that he didn’t know anything about you and that he didn’t even deserve to say your name. And he was going to hit me when he lost control of the car. And we slammed into a telephone pole. And since my stupid ass hadn’t put on the seat belt in my drunk stupor, I went flying through the windshield.”

Max took in a swift breath at her words. He hated what she had gone through. Her brother dying, getting pregnant, putting Jake up for adoption, having a relationship like that, the car accident, all of it was just overwhelming to him. “God, Liz. I don’t know what to say.” he said quietly, as he laced his fingers with her own.

Liz simply shrugged her shoulders. “It was my own fault. I was an idiot. I should have realized that Christian and I weren’t right for each other. Hell, we probably shouldn’t even have talked to each other. We really brought out the worst in each other. I just hate that Christian— he died in the accident. I wasn’t all that good. My cheek was cut open, my eyebrow torn in two. My left eye was damaged, my throat gashed, my mouth was split in several places; a broken wrist, sprained thumb and a concussion. After two operations, I’d recovered about 50 percent of my vision. A few weeks later, my vision was fine. Daddy— he suggested plastic surgery for the scars, but I told him no. Some scars were for remembering. Like my scar from the C-section.”

Max wrapped his arms around Liz in a tight hug. “I’m so sorry, Liz. I’m sorry about everything that you went through. Those things shouldn’t have happened to anyone. I’m so sorry.”

Liz felt tears in her eyes. She felt the same way towards Max. What he had gone through with his father wasn’t something that anyone should ever go through, but the sad truth was that it did happen. “I’m sorry, Max. I’m sorry for everything that you went through. I’m so sorry.” she said, though she knew that her words didn’t make things better.

Liz didn’t say anything as they held each other. It felt wonderful to just be in Max’s arms. For the two of them to be like this, especially since she’d never thought that she’d have the chance. For several minutes, neither one of them said anything as they continued holding each other. Needing each other’s warmth.

“Liz.” Max whispered softly, causing her to look up at him.

Before Liz knew what was happening, Max’s lips descended on hers in a hungry kiss. Without hesitation, Liz opened her mouth to him, allowing his tongue to touch her bottom lip and then probe inside. A gasp caught in Max’s throat when he felt her fingers stroking the flesh at the waistband of his jeans. Max’s mouth moved from hers, kissing her neck. Liz licked her lips, when he began sucking on her skin.

“Max, make love to me.” Liz whispered, her lips seeking his own.

Max looked at her for a moment. He wanted to so badly. To lose himself in her, with her. In one movement Max stood and lifted Liz into his arms, carrying her down the short corridor. “Where’s your room?”

Liz had attached her lips to Max’s neck, looked up. “First door on the right.”

Max kicked open the door, not taking note of anything in the room other than Liz and the bed. After kicking the door closed, he placed her on the bed; Liz smiled up at him and drew her dress over her.

Max nearly swallowed his tongue when he saw what she was wearing underneath— or what she wasn’t wearing underneath. “Jeez, Liz. That’s all you were wearing underneath.” he said shocked, by her only wearing a thong underneath her dress, no bra.

Liz nodded, a wide smile on her face. “Bet it wouldn’t have been so easy to talk, if you’d known. Hurry, Max. Hurry.” she pleaded, tugging on his jeans, before taking off her thong. Liz swallowed hard as Max quickly undressed, exposing his planes and muscles of his body. Liz’s breath was caught in her throat when she saw the evidence of his arousal.

Max joined her on the bed, and lifted her mouth to meet his, reveling in the feel of his warm, hard body pressed against her own. “I love you, Liz.” he said softly.

“I love you, too, Max.” Liz replied, as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders, pulling him closer to her. This was what they had both missed out the last time. “Max, hurry, please. I want you so much.”

Max briefly closed his eyes, loving the feel of her body against his own. It was like nothing that he had ever felt before. But he didn’t want to rush things. “God, I love you, Liz.” he said as he eased her thighs apart and positioned himself to enter her.

Liz looked up and meet his glowing amber eyes as the tip of his manhood pressed against her. Liz grew impatient when he held himself still and she arched her hips upward, taking him by surprise. “Max. . . . . please.”

Max let out a groan and filled her. Gloving himself deep inside of her heat. For a moment he didn’t move, he couldn’t move. The fact that he was inside of her— the woman that he loved was so overwhelming to him.

Liz wrapped her legs around his back and laced her arms around his neck, kissing him. She loved this feeling. Max inside of her. Max making love to her. They fit so well together, it was right with him. Their kisses changed from slow and sweet to a craving hunger to a raw hunger.

Max began rocking against her, as the need to go harder and faster became overwhelming. With each thrust the tempo became faster, harder, wilder. Liz whimpered as her body raced toward her impending climax. When she exploded into a million pieces, she dug her nails into his shoulders.

Max cried out hoarsely as his body stiffened, feeling her tighten and convulse around him, tumbling into his own climax, crying out her name. Max went still and hid his face in the curve of her neck and the only sound that shattered the silence was the sounds of their breathing, as they both struggled to regain their breathe.

“I love you so much, Liz. I want us to be together. You mean so much to me.” Max said softly, against her neck, not wanting to move away from her, losing her warmth.

Liz laced her fingers into his hair. “You’re everything to me, Max. Besides, I’ve gone so long without you. I’m not going to let you go again. This is our new start. For the three of us.”


posted on 25-Jul-2002 1:24:23 AM
Chapter 38


Seven weeks later


“Elizabeth Parker! You have to admit that it might be possible. You could be pregnant. You and I always have our periods at the same time. I had my period two weeks ago, but you haven’t. You need to take the damn test.” Maria declared, looking at her friend with serious eyes. Liz really did need to take the test. Maybe Liz was just scared about that she could be pregnant.

Liz shook her head at Maria. “Maria, it’s probably just stress. My life has been stressful. It’s been hard not telling Daddy about Michael or Jake. Has Michael changed his mind about telling Daddy?” she asked, wanting to get the subject off of herself. She couldn’t really be pregnant. She couldn’t be.

Maria narrowed her eyes at her friend. Liz was trying to change the subject on her, but Maria wasn’t about to let her. Liz had to face the fact that she really could be pregnant. “Elizabeth Dunstan Parker, don’t you dare try to change the subject on me. You need to take this pregnancy test that I bought for you!”

“Mama? Why’s Auntie Ria yelling?” Jake asked upon hearing the commotion from the kitchen, where his mommy was getting him a snack.

“Nothing, sweetie. Auntie Maria was just telling me something funny. Maria please, I’m not pregnant. It’s just all the stress, that’s it.” Liz stated, as she cut the last apple on put it on the plate for Jake. Liz was pretty damn sure that it had to be stress, there was no other reason. She and Max had been pretty stupid not to use a condom the second time that they had slept together, but she couldn’t be pregnant.

Maria followed Liz as she walked out of the kitchen and into the living room. Still after seven weeks, it never failed to warm Maria’s heart when she watched Liz and Jake together. They were so cute. So beautiful together. Maria had never seen Liz so happy before in her life. Liz had both Max and Jake. Maria knew that Liz wasn’t spending as much time with Max as she hoped. “Lizzie, please. Just take the test.”

“What test, Mommy?” Jake asked innocently.

Liz shot Maria a look. “Just some silly little test, Auntie Maria wants me to take. Don’t worry about it, sweetie. Fine, Maria. If it’ll make you feel better. I will take it. Where is it?” she asked, wanting to get it over with. She didn’t think that she was, but she couldn’t help the feeling that she had in the pit of her stomach. She wasn’t!

Maria sighed, thankful that Liz had finally agreed. “I’ll be right back, it’s in my room.” she said, taking off to her room.

Liz watched as Maria left the room. She couldn’t be pregnant. It was a possibility, but she couldn’t be, or was she? She and Max hadn’t used a condom the first two times they had slept together. She couldn’t help but think back to what she had read a long time ago. The male provides 200 to 300 million sperm with each ejaculation. Injected into the female, sperm can stay alive and active for two or three days. Those weren’t very good odds.

If she was pregnant, what would it mean for her and Max? Hell, they weren’t ready to have another child. They had a three year old son, they didn’t need another one. Especially when they were both still young. They were only eighteen years old.

Maria came rushing back with the small box in her hand. “I’m so glad that you finally came to your senses, Liz. You need to find out for sure.” she said, handing the box to her friend.

Liz nodded as she took the box and headed to the bathroom, without saying anything. Damn, Maria was right. She needed to find out if she really was pregnant or not. Liz didn’t want to admit it to herself but she might be. It would explain a few things if she was. Why she had been more tired, a little dizzy at times. Jeez, what the hell would she do if she really was pregnant? Her and Max weren’t ready for another child, were they? Could they? Well, hell, she had to find out first if she was or wasn’t before she got ahead of herself.

“Where’s Mommy going?” Jake asked, wondering where his mother was going to.

Maria smiled at him. He was such a cutie. “Oh, she had to go do something. Are those good?” she asked, pointing to the apples that he was eating.

Jake nodded his head. “Um hm. There good. Mommy makes the best stuff.”

Maria nodded her head, as she watched Jake turn his attention back to his cartoons. Maria couldn’t help but think about everything that had happened in the last seven weeks. They had been interesting to say the least. With her deciding not to go to school after all. Her decision hadn’t been because of Liz staying in Roswell. She had come to the conclusion all on her own. Her feelings for Michael were pretty serious and Maria had known that she couldn’t walk away from them, and that’s what she would be doing if she went away to school.

Maria knew that she couldn’t handle a long distance relationship and it wouldn’t be fair for Michael either. She wanted to see where the relationship with Michael would go. She had never felt this way about any guy before and she owed it to herself.

Her mother had taken the news better that Maria had expected. Maria had been prepared to give her mother a whole speech on why she didn’t want to go to school. But her mother had simply said, alright, because it was her money. She could do whatever she wanted. And that she was an adult. It had been a pleasant surprise.

When she’d told Liz and Alex, they had been stunned. Liz hadn’t wanted Maria to not go to school because she wasn’t. But Maria told her that it was for a variety of reasons. And when the two had been hugging, Alex had stunned them. He wasn’t going to go to school either.

It had been a shocker. Alexander Charles Whitman was turning down his chance to go to MIT. Alex had simply shrugged and said that it wasn’t really what he’d wanted anyway. He wasn’t interested in the computer bullshit that he’d learn there. Maria had known that he’d only applied there because it would make his father happy, and it was where his older brother had been planing to go before he’d died. Alex wanted to do something that would make himself happy, not to try to make up for his brother.

Alex decided to take a year off like Maria was going to do, while Liz had simply decided not to go to school at all. Frankly, Liz would never have to work a day in her life if she didn’t want to. And Maria knew that Liz’s main concern was Jake and giving him everything that he would need in life.

If Liz was pregnant, Maria knew that her best friend would be a wonderful mother. She’d already proved it with Jake. Jake was a little angel. Never threw a hissy fit or anything like that. And Maria loved to watch him. Especially with Michael.

The three of them had so much fun together. Michael made it all fun. They took Jake to the carnival once so Liz and Max would spend some time together. They had also taken Jake to see Lilo and Stitch, which Maria had enjoyed herself. When Maria spent time with them, she knew that someday Michael would make a great father. He had a way with Jake. And he was a good brother, too.

Maria could see the similarities between the two, now. They were so much alike. They liked the same movies, music, foods. Michael had said that he regretted not being there when Liz needed him. That she had gone through so much and he— her brother hadn’t been there for her. Maria had reminded him that Liz hadn’t been there for him when his mother died. And that he shouldn’t think about things that way, because it wouldn’t change anything. No matter what Maria said, she couldn’t change the way that Michael thought about that.

Michael’s feelings about his father was something that Maria completely understood. She felt the same way about her unknown father. She and Michael understood each other so well on the father issue. He hadn’t known his father until he was eighteen years old, whereas she still didn’t know who her father was. Though Maria knew that she could know. If she asked her mother. Her mother had never kept any secrets away from her. If she wanted to know, than her mother would tell her. But Maria simply wasn’t interested in the man. He was simply nothing to her and would always be that way.

Maria looked up when she saw Liz come back into the room, her face totally unreadable. “Well, are you?”

%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%


“NO! Don’t change the channel. Come on, Izzy. I love that show!” Alex protested, as he struggled to reach for the remote, which Isabel was hiding behind her back from him. Alex began tickling her, trying to get the remote back from her.

“No! Don’t. Stop you know I’m ticklish.” Isabel exclaimed as she struggled against his hands. Isabel practically stopped breathing when Alex lay completely on top of her on the couch. She liked it. She liked how it felt, and she couldn’t help but lick her lips as she looked up at his green eyes.

He was so beautiful. She had never known anyone like Alex Whitman. In the seven weeks since they had started seeing each other, Isabel was positive that she was in love with him. And at times, Isabel was clueless on how she was supposed to act around him. It was such a wonderful thing for her.

“I’m going to kiss you, Isabel.” Alex said softly, before descending his lips on hers in a soft, tentative kiss, and he cupped her jaw with his hand. She was so beautiful to him. He had never known anyone quite like Isabel. He had loved each moment that he spent with her in the last seven weeks. It had been great.

As he continued kissing her, they became more demanding, more deep. Isabel reached up and pulled his head closer to her, trying to get as close as humanly possible. The two were so into each other that they didn’t notice Mrs. Evans walk into the room.

“Oh, jeez!” Diane exclaimed, as she saw her daughter lying underneath Alex on the couch. Okay, that wasn’t something that she should ever see. Her daughter making out with her boyfriend. Diane closed her eyes swiftly, not wanting to see the image.

Alex quickly got off of Isabel and sat down next to her. “Sorry, Mrs. E. We. . . uh— yeah.” he sputtered, not knowing exactly what to say to her. They had so gotten busted. Hell, it was better getting busted by her mom than her father.

“Sorry, Mom.” Isabel said softly, as she licked her lips. It was a little funny, though.

Diane opened her eyes and sighed when she saw that they weren’t making out anymore, not that she thought that they would continue. Now, she knew exactly how her father had felt when he had caught her and Phillip making out when they were teenagers. That hadn’t been a fun scene. Her father had nearly had a heart attack. His innocent little girl making out with a big bad boy. “It’s alright, kids. Now, I know exactly how my father felt when he caught me and Phillip.”

Isabel nodded her head, not wanting to go there. She didn’t want to think about her mother and her father in the same position as she and Alex had been. She just couldn’t see it. Hell, who could see their parents as teenagers anyways? “Yeah. . . . “

Alex nodded his head. “Don’t worry, Mrs. E. We’ll be careful next time. No making out when people are home.” he said, jokingly, giving her a wink. He liked Mrs. Evans. She was a real nice lady. She was so much nicer than his own mother was. Well, Satan was probably nicer than his own mother.

Diane nodded seriously at them. “Yes, yes. Make sure that you are alone. Cause my poor eyes are just meant not to see some things. And that is one of them. I’m going to make some lasagna for dinner, will you stay with us tonight, Alex?” she asked warmly. She liked the boy. He was great for her daughter. He was sweet and he wouldn’t push Isabel into doing anything that she wouldn’t want to.

Alex nodded his head. “Sure of course, I’d love to stay for dinner. Lasagna’s my favorite, right after Krispy Kreme’s.”

“Well, I think that it’s going to be just the four of us. I’m going to go see if Tess wants to invite Kyle. Phillip’s working late at the office and Max said that he was going to go over to Liz’s.” Diane said before making her way out of the room, humming softly to herself.

Isabel bit her lip nervously as she turned her attention back to the TV. It was times like this when she didn’t know what she was supposed to do or to say. She wished that she did. That she did know how she was supposed to act in a relationship. But she was learning somewhat. Her and Alex had gone out on dates, and they had been fun. More than fun. They had gone to the movies, the carnival, they had hung out— not really doing anything. Isabel had never thought that she would meet anyone who understood her. But Alex did. He understood her so well.

Alex had told her that she might want to go see a therapist about what had happened to her when she was younger. The things that her father had done to her. As a way to help her deal with it all. He said that it was something that was going to affect her for the rest of her life. And he was right. It was and it had. She had always thought that no one would be able to love her because of what happened. But Alex proved her wrong.

Both of her parents had offered to pay for the sessions that she would have with Dr. Mueller. Isabel simply thought that the woman was a godsend. She was getting in touch with her feelings, and things like that. The sessions were definitely doing her some good. Alex had confessed that he was also going to see a doctor, who just happened to be Dr. Mueller’s partner, Dr. Edwards.

“Iz? You okay?” Alex asked, breaking into her thoughts. She’d been so quiet that it had started worrying him.

Isabel smiled at him, breaking out of her thoughts. “I’m fine, Alex. Come on. Let’s go see if Mom wants any help.” she said, grabbing his hand and ushering him to the kitchen.

“Oh, but I can’t cook. I’ll burn the house down.” Alex protested, as she led him to the kitchen.


posted on 25-Jul-2002 1:26:56 AM
Chapter 39



“Liz, where are you?” Max asked, as he let himself into the hotel room. With the house that Liz bought nearly ready, he knew that he wouldn’t have to be coming to the hotel with the desk clerk’s prying eyes. That Gerry guy looked at him funny. It had taken nearly seven weeks, but Liz had gotten everything that she wanted for the house. While Jake was at preschool, Liz, Maria and Alex had decorated the house themselves.

“In the kitchen, Max.” Liz called out, as she stepped out of the kitchen carrying a cup. Liz gave him a weak smile, and she couldn’t help the heat that spread throughout her body at the sight of him. It was like she couldn’t get enough of him at times. Stop it, Liz, she ordered herself.

Max wrapped his arms around her in a fierce hug. He and Liz had tried spending as much time together as they could, but it just wasn’t enough for him. Though they hadn’t discussed living arrangements, or anything like that. Max wanted to live with her so much; he was a little jealous that Alex was going to live with Liz. “Liz, where’s Jake?” he asked, noting the silence in the apartment.

Liz drew away from him reluctantly and looked him in the eyes. “Um. . . Michael and Maria they took him to go get some pizza. I wanted for us to have some alone time. There’s a few things that we have to talk about.”

Max wondered what she could be talking about and looked at her curiously. Was she going to ask if he and Jake would move in with her at her house? Well, hell, he would say yes to that, if she asked. It was the one thing that he wanted. That would be perfect. Him and Liz lying next to each other for the whole night. Max guided Liz over to the couch and the two of them sat down. “What’s wrong Liz?”

Liz bit her lip as she looked at him. How the hell would he react to what she was about to tell him? There were several opening lines that she could tell him. But it wouldn’t matter how she would tell him because one thing was for certain. Well, there was one simple way to telling him.

“Max, I’m pregnant.”

%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%


“Umm. . . this is good, Uncle Mikey.” Jake mumbled as he chewed on the piece of pizza.

“Sure is, Jake. Don’t you agree, Maria?” Michael asked, giving his girlfriend a look from the corner of his eye. He hadn’t understood why Maria had insisted that they go take Jake to the pizza place. She knew something that she wasn’t telling him and if it was the last thing that he did, he would find out what it was.

“It’s great.” Maria replied, as she bit the inside of her lip. Maria had offered to take Jake while Liz would talk to Max. She hadn’t wanted the kid to walk on into anything. She knew that Max and Liz had some things to talk about. Some pretty serious things to talk about. Maria was thankful that she wasn’t in Liz’s shoes. Pregnant with her second child at barely eighteen years old.

“Hey, why don’t we go to the park after we finish eating. You can play a little bit before we take you back to Mom and Dad.” Michael said with a smile on his face. He knew that something was up. He was positive about it, and he would get Maria to tell him when they took Jake to the park.

“Sure, Uncle Mike.” Jake replied, his mouth full of food.

Fifteen minutes later, carefully watching Jake from the bench in front of the playground, Michael looked at Maria from the corner of his eye. He could tell that she knew what he was going to ask about. She knew that he was going to ask her what the hell was going on with Liz and Max. To Michael, it seemed like it was more serious. He would kick himself in the ass if it was only Liz and Max wanting to spend some time in the sack. Michael shuddered at the thought. Don’t go there, man, he told himself. “What the hell is going on Maria? And don’t lie to me.”

Maria bit her lip at Michael’s tone. After seven weeks she knew that his tone meant that he was serious. That he wanted answers about what was going on. Maria didn’t want to lie to him or anything. Would it really hurt if Maria told Michael that Liz was pregnant? After all, Liz was telling Max right now about the baby, and Michael was bound to find out about it pretty soon. “Alright, Michael. I’ll tell you. But promise that you won’t freak out or anything. That you won’t go psychotic over it. Promise, Michael Anthony Guerin, or I will not tell you!”

Michael turned to look at Maria, surprised by her words. He couldn’t help the feeling that he got in the pit of his stomach. What was Maria going to tell him? “I promise I won’t freak or go homicidal. Now tell me what’s going on.”

Maria looked Michael straight in the eye. “Liz is pregnant, Michael.”

Michael’s mouth fell open. He couldn’t believe it! He couldn’t believe what Maria had just told him. Liz was pregnant! Again! Damn it all! “What the hell? Liz is pregnant? Jeez, what were they thinking? Stupid idiotic losers can’t even use a god damn condom can they? Ugh. I don’t want to go there. This is just perfect. Absolutely perfect.” he said shaking his head.

Maria shrugged her shoulders. “Michael things happen. I mean, they hadn’t been together in nearly four years, and they got a little. . . . . “

”Stupid.” Michael replied with a shake of his head.

“Careless. They were careless. Very careless. But now there’s a baby that they are going to have. Liz— she’s telling Max right now. Michael, Liz doesn’t need your sarcastic comments— she needs to know that she has your support. I know it does mean a lot to her. I want you to remember that, Michael. Liz is going to need all the support that she can get. From her friends, from her family. Just pure unadulterated support and love.” Maria told him. She didn’t want Michael to accidentally upset Liz.

Michael nodded his head. “Yeah, of course. Liz doesn’t need that from me. She needs support, which is something that she hasn’t gotten from the sperm donor before in her life.” he said with a slight sneer as he thought about his father. Still after nearly two months of finding out about his father, Michael didn’t think that he could tell the man, or confront him, even though a part of him wanted to. He wanted to confront his father so badly.

“Michael! Don’t do that. Have you thought about telling Mr. Parker about you? Confronting him? I hate to say this, but Liz is in a bad place. She hasn’t told her father about Jake or you, and it’s wearing down on her. And she doesn’t need anymore stress.” Maria said, knowing how he would react. In the weeks, he had grown closer to Liz, which Maria thought was great. It was just what the two of them needed. A sibling relationship.

Michael shifted uneasily on the bench. Still after all of this time, he wasn’t used to talking about Jeff Parker, his sperm donor, his father, the man that his mother had loved. “Maria, I don’t want to think about telling him. It’s just not what I want. I know that I am putting Liz in a difficult place and that wasn’t my intention. I care about her a lot. But I’m just not ready to tell him. What about you? You don’t know who your father is. And you don’t care about finding out.”

Maria shrugged her shoulders at his words. When she was little, she had always wanted to know who her father was, but she thought that her mother had a good reason for not telling her. “I used to care, but I don’t much anymore. He’s never had the slightest interest in my life, so why should I care about him? Why would I bother with a man whose never wanted to be a part of my life.”

“Exactly my point.” Michael said with a smile. She knew what it was like to go through her entire life without knowing her father, like he had. Michael just wasn’t ready to have his father know, but he didn’t like that Liz was caught up in the middle of it all. Michael just didn’t have high regards for Jeff Parker, the man had cared more about business than his own children. And that pissed Michael off.

“I guess. You know, I can’t believe that my mother turned down the movie offer, and she’s going to stay here in New Mexico. I think that she’s trying to be like Julia Roberts.” Maria said with a smile, not liking that Michael had turned it around on her. She did understand why Michael wasn’t coming forth to meet his father.

“What? I don’t understand the whole Julia Roberts thing?” Michael asked with a confused look on his face. Sometimes he just didn’t understand the way that Maria worked. He really didn’t understand the Julia Roberts thing.

“Hello, Ms. Julia has a ranch in New Mexico. That’s what I’m saying. You know, since Mom is here and she’s getting busy with Jim Valenti. Ewww. I’d just better shut up.” Maria said, shuddering at the thought of her mother and Jim Valenti. She so didn’t need to think about that.

“Yeah. Let’s not go there about your mother and her sex life. Do you think that we should head back to Liz’s? Or do you think that they need some more time to talk about things. Hell, they have a lot to talk about. Pregnant again.” Michael said, shaking his head at that. His little sister, his baby sister was pregnant. His sister was pregnant by his brother. Okay, Michael, that so didn’t sound right. So didn’t.

“You know, that your sister is pregnant by your brother.” Maria said, wiggling her eyebrows at him. It just sounded so weird to her. Like they should be on an episode of Jerry Springer: My sister is pregnant by my brother for a second time.

“Shut up, Maria.” Michael said, flinching at the thought of it all. She knew exactly what he had been thinking. The exact thing. “So you think that we should go? That they’ve had enough time to talk about things?”

Maria nodded her head. “Yeah, I think. I mean, we’ve been gone for awhile already. Anyway, they’ve got seven months to figure things out. But with them, I’m sure that they’ll have pretty much everything figured out.”

Michael nodded his head. “Yeah, with them. I’m sure they’ve got everything squared away. Let’s go get Jake and get some ice cream before we go back.” he suggested, placing his hand on the small of Maria’s back as they stood up and went to go get Jake.

%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%


Max opened his mouth but nothing came out except an airy gasp; as if someone had punched him in the stomach, which was what it felt like. “A-agin?” he stammered, not knowing what else to say. Pregnant. Liz was pregnant! Pregnant! She was carrying his baby again!

Liz sighed warily as she rubbed her forehead. “I know, it’s like deja vu all over again. I mean, shouldn’t we have learned our lesson the first time? I’m sorry, Max. I wasn’t on birth control. I should have been, but I wasn’t expecting to get in any sort of relationship. But either way, we should have been more careful and used a freaking condom.” she said, berating herself for the situation that they were in now. Were they ready?

Max grabbed Liz’s hand and held it in his own and with his other hand he cupped her chin and forced her to look at him. “It doesn’t matter about what we should have done. Because now we are pregnant. What do you want to do about the baby?” he asked softly.

One part of him was thinking that he could do all the things that he had missed when Liz had been pregnant with Jake. But another part was a little scared. They were eighteen years old. And they were expecting their second child, who would probably be born before either turned nineteen years old. It was scary.

Liz took in a deep breath as she looked at him. She didn’t know how he would feel about her decision. She hoped that it wouldn’t change things between them. Well, actually, she did. She did want it to change things for them. She wanted things to get better between them. For the past few weeks they had been sort of at a dating stage. A boyfriend-girlfriend stage. Not that she hated it. Liz couldn’t help but feel a little selfish, after being a part from Max for four years, she wanted to spend all of her time with him. She knew that he had other obligations in his life. But she couldn’t help it.

“Abortion is not an option for me. I want to have this baby. I can take care of this baby. I can give the baby a good life. And that’s what I want. Oh God, Max. A part of me is afraid that I only want this baby so I can make up for all the time that I lost with Jake. That I can see everything that I missed with Jake. His first smile, his first step, his first word.” Liz said, tears falling from her eyes. She was afraid that was the only reason that she wanted her baby. But another part of her was telling her that this was her child. Her and Max’s child. Jake’s little brother or sister.

Max shook his head at her words. He didn’t think that Liz wanted their baby because of that. “I’m sure that’s not the reason, Liz. I want this baby, too. I mean, it was a bit of a shock, but this is our baby. We got a second chance with each other, and now we’re getting a second chance at having a baby. I mean, for me, it’s a sign.” he said, as he gently wiped her tears away. He hated to watch Liz cry.

“What are we going to do? I mean, I know that you have other responsibilities, working and all, but I know I’m being selfish, and I want to spend all my time with you. And now with a new baby on the way. What are we going to do? There is something that I want and have been a little afraid to say. But I. . . would love it if you and Jake came to live at the new house.” Liz told him, feeling better. She hadn’t said anything before about what she wanted, even though Maria had told her that she should tell him, but Liz hadn’t been able to. But now things were going to be majorly different.

Max’s heart began beating faster at her words. She wanted them to live together. As a family. Albeit, a family along with Maria and Alex. But he would be able to live with the woman of his dreams, be able to see her stomach grow bigger with their baby. It was exactly what he wanted. What he always dreamt about. And it would finally come true. It was finally coming true. Max swallowed hard, before he said anything. “Are you sure that’s what you want? Are you sure?”

“Yes, of course. I want you and Jake to live in the house with us. There’s plenty of room. I know that it would be a big change. For the last few weeks we’ve been at boyfriend-girlfriend status, who sleep together when we get the chance, which isn’t very often. But you and Jake moving in with me would be a big difference. We don’t have to have the same bedroom if you don’t want to.” Liz said shyly, hoping that Max did want to live in the same room with her. It was serious. It would practically be like they were married.

“Yes, Liz. I want that. I want to live with you, same bedroom, same house. I want it all. For all of us. Jake would be able to see you every single day, which I know that he would love. We would be able to see each other every day. We would live together. We’d be a family. I want that so much for us, Liz. I want to be able to go through this pregnancy with you, the two of us together. Being able to rub your feet or get up in the middle of the night to get something that you’re craving. Being able to talk to your stomach, to our baby that’s growing inside you. Giving you back rubs and dealing with mood swings. I want to do everything with you. The whole nine yards. I want to get married to you, raise our children with you. I want everything with you.” Max told her passionately. He wanted to see everything that he missed when she was pregnant with Jake. He wanted to get married to her someday, hopefully soon.

Liz couldn’t help but smile at his words. Max wanted to do all of those things with her? “We’ll be able to do it all, Max. We will be able to do all of it. We’ll be able to do it all together.” she said softly, as she placed his hand on her stomach. To where their baby lay.


posted on 25-Jul-2002 1:29:14 AM
Chapter 40



“Mommy, Daddy. We’re back!” Jake screeched as Michael opened the door. Before Michael could say anything, Jake was off and running to his parents who were sitting on the couch.

“Did you have fun, sweetheart?” Liz asked, as she dropped a kiss on his forehead. She loved spending time with Jake. Just everything about him just amazed her. And he was so smart. During the last few weeks, she had usually gone to pick up Jake from pre school, while Max was at work. She had adored the time that she had spent with him, but she had wished that Max could have been there with them. That would have made it all even better.

“Yes, Mommy. We got pizza and went to the park and got ice cream. It was fun.” Jake said animatedly.

“Oh, man. You had so much fun. I wish I’d gone.” Max said, smiling brightly at Jake. Max couldn’t help but wonder how Jake would take the news. Both that they would be moving in with Liz and the fact that he was going to be a big brother. One thing at a time, Max, he told himself.

“It was fun. I don’t think I ever ate so much ice cream in my life.” Maria stated, as she plopped down on a chair, rubbing her belly. From the looks of things, Max and Liz had figured out what they were going to do. Maria was guessing that they were going to have two new roommates. Well, three actually. But hell, it didn’t matter because the house was definitely big enough and Liz and Max would be happy.

“Guess who’s bed time it is?” Max asked, winking at Jake. He and Liz had decided that it would be best if he and Jake stayed the night. Both he and Liz wanted to tell Michael about the baby, together. But looking at Michael, Max was thinking that he already knew. That Maria might have told him already. Not that he really minded. Michael might have kicked his ass for getting Liz pregnant again.

“Uncle Mike’s?” Jake asked innocently, not wanting to go to sleep just yet.

Michael let out a chuckle at Jake’s words. “Nope, not me squirt. See that’s the thing about being a grown up, Jake. You get to go to sleep at whatever time you want to. And I’m not going to go to sleep till late.” he said, winking his eye. Michael wanted to talk to Max. He wanted to know what exactly were Max’s intentions with his sister.

“Why don’t we go lay down on my bed, Jake?” Liz suggested, getting the feeling that Michael wanted to talk to Max alone. In the past few weeks, Liz thought that she could read Michael pretty well, even though there were times when it was like he was a wall of steel. Liz was ecstatic to see that Michael and Maria seemed really happy with each other. She could see that they were having such a positive affect on each other.

“What about Daddy?” Jake wondered, frowning at the words.

“Hey, squirt. Your dad and I have to talk about some stuff. You know, guy stuff.” Michael said with a smile. He didn’t want anyone to walk in on what they were talking about. Peter was away in New York on some sort of business, and Alex was probably still with Isabel. But his major concern was Jake. Michael didn’t know if his talk with Max was going to get loud or what; so it was best if the kid was away from it all.

“Come on, sugarplum, let’s go wait for Dad in the other room.” Liz said, kissing Max chastity on cheek, mindful of the other people in the room. Liz smiled as Max hugged Jake, before she stood up.

“When you’re done talking, come to my room, Michael.” Maria said softly. She knew that Michael would probably want to talk to Max. She hoped that she hadn’t made a mistake when she told Michael about it all. Maybe it would have been better if Michael had heard it from Max and Liz. “Play nice.” she said nodding her head at Michael.

Michael nodded his head at her. Of course, he was going to play nice with Max. He didn’t see no point in going all crazy about it. There was nothing that he could do. His sister was pregnant by Max. They were going to have a baby. Michael just wanted to make sure that Max was going to do the right thing by his sister.

Max watched as Liz, Jake and Maria left the living room. He couldn’t help but smile at the picture of Liz carrying Jake in her arms. They looked so wonderful together, just so perfect. Once they were out of the room, Max turned to Michael. “What did you want to talk about?”

Michael took in a deep breathe, trying to figure out where to start; trying to find the right thing to say. “Look, Maria told me about the baby. That Liz is pregnant. Hell, I think that I nearly had a heart attack when I found out. My little sister is pregnant again. I mean, geez, Maxwell, what the hell happened with condoms? Not wanting to make the same mistake all over again.”

Max stood up from the couch and looked at his friend. “Look, it wasn’t like we planned the whole thing, Michael. But it has happened and now we are dealing with it. We are going to have a baby. Our baby.”

Michael nodded his head, he didn’t know if he was happy about them going through the pregnancy or not. He couldn’t help but think about what Max was going to do about school now that Liz was going to have another baby. He knew how much school meant to Max. What the hell would happen now? “What about school, Max? How can you go to school when you and Liz are going to have another baby?”

Max shrugged his shoulders. “I know that I wanted to go to school and all, but I’ve finally got what I’ve always wanted. I’ve got my son, I’ve got Liz in my life again. And we’re not going to break up, or anything like that. We’re going to be a family. I’m happy and she’s happy. We’re going to be happy together and that’s all that matters.” he said quietly.

“Max, but what are you going to do? Live off of Liz’s money? What happened to what you wanted. Didn’t you want to be a lawyer? What’s going to happen now? I mean, you’re not going to school?” Michael asked, not knowing what to think. As much as he was happy that Liz and Max were happy, he wanted to make sure that Max was not going to forget about his dreams. The dreams that he wanted.

“Of course, I’m not going to live off of Liz’s money. That’s her money, it has nothing to do with me. And it’s not like I’m forgetting about going to school. It’s just that I’m putting it off for awhile. I love her but I’m not going to live off of her. I’ve got a job that pays me pretty well.” Max told Michael. He didn’t like what Michael was saying, but he knew that Michael only wanted the best for all of them.

“Look, I know that you’re not going to live off of Liz’s money. Why don’t you do that two plus two program that the school has. You’d go to two years at a junior college and than two years at the big college and you’d still get your degree. It sounds pretty damn simple to me. You can even stop working at the UFO center.” Michael said, not knowing how Max would take his words. He just didn’t want to see Max put his dream aside for anything.

“How can I stop working at the UFO Center? I need to keep my job. I’m not going to be living off of Liz’s money, so I need to keep my job. And we’re going to have a new baby. So I’m going to need to keep my job.” Max protested. He was determined not to live off Liz’s money.

“Look, Maxwell. Liz wants the best for you, too. She doesn’t want you to put your dream aside for anyone, including her. Just promise me that you’re going to talk to her about this. It’s something serious that you need to talk to her about.” Michael told him. He knew the way that Liz would react. She would want Max to go to school. And Michael knew that Liz was the only one that would be able to talk to sense into him.

“Fine. If it makes you feel better, I will talk to Liz. Is that all you wanted to talk about?” Max asked impatiently. He wanted to go back to Liz and Jake. He wanted to lay down with the love of his life and their son.

“Hell no. There’s so much more that I want to talk about. I mean, come on, Max. This is something serious. My little sister is pregnant by the guy I consider a brother to me. Sounds so Jerry Springer.” Michael said with a shudder, hating the way that it sounded. “What are your intentions towards my sister?”

Max suppressed the urge to laugh at Michael’s words. He knew that this was supposed to be a serious discussion and for the most part it was. But the saying that his little sister was pregnant by the guy he considered a brother seemed too funny to Max. “Michael, I love Liz. You know that. Jake and me are going to be moving into Liz’s house. I know what I want. I want to marry Liz. I love her. I’ve always loved her. But you know. One thing at a time. I’m not going to lose Liz again. I lost her once and was without her for four years, Michael. I’m not going to let that happen again. I’m not going to lose her.”

Michael nodded his head. He wanted to know exactly what Max had planned. A part of him thought that they should get married. But another part of him was thinking that they were too young to get married. “Alright. It’s good to know what you’re intentions are. She’s my sister but you’ve been like a brother to me. I just want the best for all three of you.”

“Four. There’s four of us now.” Max replied.

“Yeah. Four of you. How do you think your parents are going to take it all?” Michael wondered. They hadn’t said much during the past seven weeks. And that was because there wasn’t much that they could say. Max was an adult and it was his life.

Max shrugged his shoulders. His mother might be surprised by it. And his father might be angry. But there was nothing that they could do to him. He was old enough to decide what he wanted to do with his life. He was going to be with Liz no matter what. And they were going to have a baby. “I don’t know when I’m going to tell them. But I have to. I’ll probably tell them in a few days.”

Michael looked Max in the eyes. “I’m glad that I’m not in your shoes. Look, I only want the best for all of you. But if you hurt my sister or break her heart, I’ll have to break your face.” he said seriously.

Max nodded his head. “Right. Now, if you break Maria’s heart, I’ll have to break your face.” he countered.

“What the hell are you talking about? Maria isn’t your sister?” Michael asked confused.

Max shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know. I just wanted to say something like you did. I love Liz and only want the best for her. And Jake. All I want is for them to be happy.” he said with a smile.

Michael smiled at Max’s words. “Alright. Look, you’d better go on to Liz’s room. She’s probably wondering if I threw you from the balcony or something.” he said, giving Max a quick hug, letting him know that everything was alright between them. That everything was cool between them.

Max nodded his head as the two of them made their way down the hall to Liz and Maria’s rooms. Max gave Michael a small wave as he watched his friend enter Maria’s room, continuing his way to Liz’s. Opening the door as quietly as possible, Max went in. Max’s heart constricted as he looked at the two figures on the bed. They were so beautiful.

Liz and Jake were laying on the bed together. Liz was laying on her back, with Jake at her side. Max bent over and took off his shoes, and as quietly as possible, he laid down on the bed next to Jake, extending an arm over Jake. He loved them both so much. They meant the world to him. And this new baby. Max couldn’t help but wish that the new baby would be a girl. A girl that would look exactly like Liz with her beautiful hair and eyes.

%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%


Michael made his way into Maria’s room. “Hey, are you awake?” he asked softly, not wanting to wake her up if she was asleep.

Maria turned to look at him on the bed. “Yeah, I’m awake. I don’t see any blood. So does that mean that you didn’t kill him.” she said with a smile.

“Naw, didn’t kill him. We just talked like two men. Guess who’s moving into the house with you, Liz and Alex?” Michael said with a smile. He wouldn’t have kicked Max’s ass, because hell, he knew that Liz wouldn’t like it. He didn’t want to cause any problems.

“Hey, come lie down next to me.” Maria said, motioning for him to come closer. In the past few weeks she and Michael hadn’t slept together. Maria just wasn’t ready to. She wanted him, but she wasn’t ready. It just didn’t feel right. Not yet, anyway. She wanted the next time that she and Michael made love to be special.

Michael took off his shoes and laid down next to her. He wrapped an arm around her. He loved her. He loved her so much. She was just the most beautiful woman to him. Michael felt a little jealous of what Max and Liz had. They had a child and were going to have another one. And as much as he didn’t want to have gone through the things that they had. He couldn’t help but wonder if he and Maria ever had a child, if the baby would look like him or her. It was weird, Michael knew. But he couldn’t help the way that he felt.


posted on 25-Jul-2002 1:31:42 AM
Chapter 41



Max took a deep breath as he faced his parents. He was so worried about how his parents were going to take the news. Take the fact that he and Liz were going to have another baby. He knew that they were going to be disappointed in him, and he wouldn’t blame them. But he hoped that they would be happy for them.

“What did you want to talk about Max?” Diane asked her son softly. She had no idea about what Max wanted to talk about. But whatever it was she could tell that it was serious. The look on his face told her that it was. The thought that Max was going to tell them that he and Liz wanted to get married surfaced in her head. And if that’s what he wanted to tell them, than she knew that there was nothing that they could do. Max was an adult and it was his life. He had every right to get married if he chose so.

“Ummm. . . . this is a little hard for me to say. I know that you are going to be disappointed in me, and I’m sorry for that. But it won’t change anything.” Max began, taking in another deep breath.

“What’s going on, Max? What do we have to be disappointed about? Are you and Liz going to get married?” Phillip asked with a frown. He knew that it wouldn’t be something that he could change. His son was technically an adult, and there was nothing that he could do.

Max shook his head. “No, not yet anyway. I do plan on marrying her. She’s the love of my life. And we have a child together. And we’re going to have another child in a few months. Liz is pregnant. We’re going to have a baby in about seven months.” he informed them, watching their faces.

“What the hell were you thinking?” Phillip exploded, once he realized what exactly his son had just told him. His son and Liz Parker were going to have a baby? Another baby? What the hell was wrong with those two? Didn’t they know how to use protection? Hadn’t they learned from the first time around?

Diane took in a deep breath, trying to find the right thing to say. Her son was going to become a father again? He was going to have another child. As much as she didn’t want to believe it, she knew that he wouldn’t lie to her about it. “It’s very unexpected Max. I mean, a baby. I. . . what were you thinking?”

“That’s just it, Diane. He wasn’t thinking. He was thinking with his—“

”Phillip! Just stop right there. There is no point in getting angry or upset because you know what. This is Max’s life. He has every right to do whatever he wants to. And he and Liz are going to have a child and they don’t need your anger about it. It won’t do any good. All it will do is alienate him and you don’t want that, now do you?” Diane said, turning her attention to Phillip. She didn’t understand why Phillip was making this all that hard.

For a moment, Phillip didn’t know what to say. That wasn’t his intention. He didn’t want to alienate his son. He loved Max. He only wanted the best for his son, and he didn’t think that Liz Parker was right for his son. Max’s life had been thrown so off track by that girl. And now there was going to be another child. The girl was screwing up his son’s future. “No, that’s not what I’m trying to do. Don’t think that I am, Max, because I’m not. You’re my son and I love you. I only want the best for you, but this is your future that’s getting ruined.”

Max shook his head at his father’s words. He was wrong. His father was wrong about it all. “But your wrong, Dad. This baby— even though it wasn’t planned or anything— is not going to ruin my future. This baby is a second chance that I have. I missed so much when Liz was pregnant with Jake. I missed everything. I missed not being there for her when she had morning sickness. I missed watching our baby grow inside of her. I missed her giving birth to Jake. I missed so much and this is like a sign to me. A sign that it’s a second chance. Our second chance. Not only with Jake, but with another baby. I can see everything that she went through with Jake and she can see everything that she missed during the first three years of Jake’s life. It is a second chance.”

Diane bit her lip as she felt tears well up in her eyes. Max had never talked this way. He had never told them how he had felt that he had missed out on Liz’s entire pregnancy with Jake. “Oh, Max, sweetie.”

“Max, you’re just so young. You can’t be ready to have a baby. You just can’t. What about everything you’ve always wanted? What about school? You said that you were going to wait until Jake got older and now there’s going to be another baby. Are you just going to forget about going to school, now? What are you going to do?” Phillip asked, wanting to know. He wanted to know what exactly his son exactly had planned. What his son was thinking about doing.

Max shrugged his shoulders. He really hadn’t thought about it all. All he wanted was to be happy with Liz and their family. But he knew that he had to be realistic, and that he did need to go to school and make something out of himself. To try to provide for his growing family. “I’m not sure about what’s going to happen. I need to talk to Liz about that first. We need to figure out what we’re going to do. I am not going to live off of her money. No way in hell will I do that. Her money has nothing to do with me.” he told them.

Diane bit down on her lip, frustrated. Everything could be so much simpler if Max wasn’t worried about his male ego. If he wasn’t so determined not to live off of Liz Parker’s money. Max could go to school and get what he wanted. But no, he wouldn’t let himself. “Max, you know that things would be easier if you did. I know that the two of you are very serious about each other. I’m assuming that you and Jake are going to move in with her. And I’m sure that some day you two might get married. I think that she wouldn’t care about you going to school on her money or anything.”

Phillip nodded his head at Diane’s words. He knew that there was nothing that he could do about Liz Parker. His son was in love with the girl and no matter what he would say or do would change that. It would only cause a rift between him and his son and he didn’t want that. Phillip knew that he had to suck it all up. “Your mother’s right, Max. Look, I don’t want you to forget about everything that you want. Your future. So you and Jake are going to move in with Liz, right?”

Max nodded his head. “Yeah, we are. I should start packing my stuff up tonight. We’re going to move the stuff into the house on Saturday. I’m sorry that I ruined all the plans that we had. But I’m happy, Liz is happy and I know that Jake is going to be happy by the whole thing. And that’s what makes me things are right. Everything’s going to be okay.” he told them, positive about it all. He and Liz already went through their bad stuff, and now it was time for everything good and wonderful.

“Does Jake know about the new baby? That you and Liz are going to have another baby?” Diane asked curiously. Her son was only eighteen years old and he had so much to deal with. All Diane knew was that she had to stand by her son’s decisions. After all, it was his life.

Max shook his head. “No, not yet. We’re going to tell him tonight. We just wanted you to know first.”

“What about Liz’s parents? How are they going to take all of this?” Phillip wondered.

Max shook his head at his father’s words. “Liz does not want her mother to know about any of this. Her mother has always been so horrible to her. Liz doesn’t want her mother to know about Jake or this new baby. I’m not too sure about her father, though. But I’m pretty sure that Liz will tell her grandfather about it all.” he told them. There was so much that they hadn’t known about Liz’s parents. Her bitchy mother and the father that was never there for her.

Diane felt tears in her eyes. She didn’t know if it was because of what Max told her about Liz’s mother or the fact that her son and grandson were going to be leaving. She wouldn’t see them every single day. But she could tell that Max was happy about all of this. “Oh, Max. What am I going to do about your bedroom and Jake’s?”

Max smiled at her words. “Make it into a sewing room or whatever you want it to be, Mom. I love you, guys. I hope you know that.”

Phillip nodded his head, blinking away the tears in his eyes. His son was a man. “We love you, Max. And only want the best for you. I want you to know that if you ever need anything. Don’t hesitate to call.”

“You’re happy, Max? Aren’t you?” Diane asked softly.

Max nodded his head, a wide smile on his face. “Yes, I am. Liz and I are happy together. It’s like I’m complete.” he told them softly, knowing that they were going to accept this new baby that he and Liz were having. He knew that they would. They wouldn’t turn their backs on him.

%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%



“Daddy, what are you doing here?” Liz asked stunned. She hadn’t even known that her father was back in town. She could have sworn that her grandfather had told her that her father wasn’t coming back anytime soon. Something major happening in New York, but than again, when wasn’t it important? It had been that way ever since she was a child.

“I can’t come see my only daughter. There’s a lot that I want to talk to you about Liz. Can we talk?” Jeff asked his daughter softly. She looked so beautiful, like she was complete. She had a glow to her that he hadn’t seen in a long time.

Liz nodded her head as she moved away from the door, allowing for him to come in. Once he had come into the room, she closed the door shut and bit her lip as she looked at her father. She wanted to tell him so much about Jake, Max and Michael. But she was scared. She did not want her mother to ever know about her son. Her mother had never ever been a mother to her. She had never cared about Liz one bit, and Liz knew that if her mother even found out about her son, that Nancy would throw a fit. “It’s been a while, Daddy.”

Jeff nodded his head, as he sat down on the couch. It had been a long time since he had talked to his daughter and he didn’t have anyone to blame for it but himself. He was her father and he hadn’t been there for her. “I know. I’m sorry about everything. I’m sorry that I was never there for you. I’m sorry that I didn’t stand up for you after I found out that your mother made you leave the house. I’m sorry Liz. I’ve made so many mistakes in my life and I’m sorry.” he told her solemnly.

Liz continued to chew on her bottom lip at his words. She didn’t know what to say. She had so much pain that was inside of her. So much that her father hadn’t seen when she was a child. And she wanted to tell him. Wanted to tell him about the hell that her mother had put her through. “Dad, I’m not perfect either. I’ve fucked up my life so many times. And I know that it wasn’t all your fault about things. I know the way that Mom can be. I know. When she gets the way that she does, it’s a losing battle trying to change her mind about things. I don’t blame you.” she confessed.

Jeff reached over and took his daughter’s hand in his own, giving it a squeeze. “I’m sorry Lizzie. I was a horrible father and I’m so sorry about everything. I want to make it all up to you. You’re my little girl. The only child that I have left. I don’t want to lose you too.” he said softly.

Liz bit her lip at his words. If only he knew. If only he knew that she wasn’t the only child that he had left. That Michael was here. But she couldn’t tell him about Michael. She had promised him that she wouldn’t tell. “Daddy, what about Mom? What are you going to do about Mom?” she asked curiously.

Jeff shifted uncomfortably at her question. He didn’t know what exactly to do about his wife. As the years had gone by, he had noticed changes in her attitude, and he didn’t like it. Though he and Nancy had not married because they were in love or anything, they had always had a pleasant relationship. That is until Michelle came back into his life. Michelle. There wasn’t a day in his life that he didn’t think about her. Stop it, Jeff, he told himself. He was supposed to be thinking about Nancy, his wife. “Your mother and I have been married for twenty three years. That’s a long time. And I can’t just throw it all out the window. I want to see if I can repair the damage in our relationship. But if we can’t, than I’m going to think about something serious. Divorce.” he told her, not knowing what her response would be.

Liz frowned at his words. Hadn’t her mother’s behavior over the years been enough for him? Liz would have thought so. “Daddy, there’s something that I want to tell you. But with what you’ve just told me about Mom, I’m not so sure if I should tell you. If I do tell you, would you promise me that you won’t tell Mom? That this will stay between the two of us? Please, Daddy?”

Jeff nodded his head, wondering what his daughter could be talking about. He had his daughter in his life and there was nothing that he was going to do to ruin that. “Of course, you can tell me. I promise that I won’t tell your mother anything that you say to me. It will stay between the two of us. I don’t want to lose you, Liz.”

Liz gave him a small smile. “Max and I are together, Daddy. We’ve been together for two months now. And I’m pregnant. Max and I are going to have a baby together.”

Jeff’s mouth fell open at her admission. He was stunned, he just couldn’t believe it. His daughter was pregnant by the punk that had gotten her pregnant when she was fourteen years old. What the hell was his daughter thinking? “Liz, what the hell were you thinking? Is this some insane way of trying to make up for giving the baby? If so, it’s not a smart thing to do.” he told her.

Liz shook her head vehemently at his words. Her father didn’t know the truth so she couldn’t blame him for what he was saying. “No, Daddy, that’s not what we’re doing. I don’t know if Gramps told you or anything, but the whole reason that I bought the house is because. . . it’s for Jake.”

“Who’s Jake?” Jeff asked confused, frowning over his daughter’s words.

“Jake is my son, Daddy. The baby that I gave up. When I put him up for adoption, they had to go to Max for him to sign away his rights. But he. . . he didn’t. He didn’t sign away his rights. Max has had Jake for the last three years. Daddy, you should see him. He’s so beautiful.”

Jeff raised an eyebrow at her words. She was saying that his grandson had been with Max all of this time. That his grandson had been in the same town as he had and he had never had a single clue about it all. Jeff took in a deep breath. “He’s been in this town all this time and I never knew it? He’s been here? Well, hell, when am I going to meet him?”

Liz shrugged her shoulders. “That’s what I’m not sure about. I don’t want Mom to know. She made my life a hell and I know that she would maybe. . . take it out on Jake. And he doesn’t deserve that. He deserves to have the best life that Max and I can give him. And we will. I’ve wanted to tell you but I was worried that you might tell Mom, and I’m serious when I say that I don’t want her to know. I really don’t want her to know, please, Daddy. Promise that you won’t tell her about Jake or this new baby.”

Jeff nodded his head. “Alright, I won’t tell her. You don’t want her to know and I won’t tell her. But I do want to meet him and Max. I think that I only meet him once. I should meet the young man that my daughter is in love with, shouldn’t I?”

Liz nodded her head. “Yes, Daddy. I want you to meet Max and Jake. Give us a few days. We want to get the house all together with. Maybe sometime next week. There’s just so much that we have to do. But I promise that you will meet Jake.”

“Alright, sweetheart. I’m happy that Jake is in your life. And with this new baby. And Max. I know that you will be happy together. But just know that having a family is hard work. It’s not easy. I love you. I should get going. I have a lunch meeting downstairs. You tell Max that I want to have a talk with him.” Jeff told her, hating that he was leaving his daughter right now. There was so much more that he wanted to talk to her about. But that would have to wait for another time. He was going to be a grandfather again. It made him happy but sad at the same time. The Parker name wasn’t going to live on. Not with both of his son’s gone.

%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%



“Mommy and Daddy have something to tell you Jake.” Max said softly, as the three of them were huddled together on the couch. After his talk with his parents, which had gone so much better than he had expected, he’d gone to pick up Jake from pre school. Jake had been a little disappointed that Liz hadn’t picked him up.

“What?” Jake asked curiously, looking up at his father with wide eyes.

“How would you feel about you and Daddy moving in with me?” Liz asked with a smile. She knew that Max wanted to, but she wanted to know if Jake was. If Jake would be happy about it all. She hoped that he would be.

Jake nodded his head happily. “I like that. We live in the same house? Would you and Daddy live in the same room like Gramma and Grampa?”

Max smiled widely at his son’s words. He couldn’t wait until they moved in. Him and Liz living together. Sleeping together in the same bed. Waking up in the morning with the love of his life by his side. “Yes, we would just like Gramma and Grampa. But there’s something else that we need to tell you about. How would you feel about becoming a big brother? About Mom and Dad having a baby?”

Jake frowned at his father’s words and looked over at his mother, who was smiling at him. “A baby? Jamie’s mommy just had a baby. He said the baby cries all of the time. Where’s the baby?”

Liz's smile widened at his words. Boy, she hadn't been expecting this subject to come up. Telling Jake exactly where the baby was. "Um. The baby is in my stomach. That's where the baby is going to grow until it's time for him or her to come out. It was the same with you. You were in my stomach." she informed him.

Max smiled at her words, even though he felt his heart constrict at her words. He had missed watching Jake grow in Liz's stomach. Watching as she got bigger and bigger with their child. But he wouldn't miss it this time around. He wouldn't.

“Could I see the baby?” Jake asked, fascinated by the baby being inside his mother’s stomach.

Liz shook her head. “No, you can’t. Not yet anyway. But when the baby starts growing more and more, so will my stomach. And sometimes the baby will even move in my stomach. But you won’t be able to see the baby until after he’s born.” she explained to him, as she shared a smile with Max. Even though Max had a smile on his face, Liz could see that there was sadness in his eyes. And she knew that he was thinking about everything that he had missed with Jake. But he wouldn’t miss a single thing with this new baby.


posted on 2-Aug-2002 1:33:56 AM
Chapter 42



“Mom, Dad. I. . . wasn’t expecting you.” Max said, slightly shocked by the appearance of his parents. He knew that when he told them about Liz and the baby hadn’t been an easy thing. This seemed like a good sign that they were coming to terms with it. That they would be there for him and Liz through this.

“I hope you don’t mind, Max. We wanted to see where exactly the house was, and when we found it, we couldn’t help but come see you. It’s a beautiful house, Max.” Diane said with a friendly smile as she looked at her son. He looked just so happy. So happy about where his life was.

“So you going to let us in or not, Max?” Phillip asked, unable to help but smile at his son. He had to admit that Max looked so damn happy. He and Diane had a long talk about everything. And Phillip knew that he had probably made some mistakes with Max. That his trying to protect Max seemed over bearing, which hadn’t been what he wanted. He only wanted the best for his son and his grandson, and he knew that their was nothing that he could do.

“Yeah, sure. Come on in.” Max said, moving away from the door to let them in. Once they were inside the house, he quickly closed the door. He motioned for them to follow him, leading them into the living room, where the others were. “Hey, guys. Look who’s here.”

“Mom! Dad!” Isabel called out, happy to see her parents. She had known that they probably hadn’t been the happiest people when they found out about Max and Liz having a baby. Hell, it was something that none of them had been expecting, and when Isabel had found out about it. She had been shocked. But it just seemed right. Right that they were going to have a baby.

“Hey, what are ya’ll doing here?” Michael asked, as he dug his hand into Maria’s french fries, awarding him a slap on the back of the head for doing that. “What did you do that for?”

“Don’t touch my fries.” Maria said as she moved her fries away from him. It wasn’t her fault that he had eaten all of his, and now he was trying to take hers. She wasn’t going to let him.

Diane let out a laugh at the pretty blonde girl’s ministrations. She could tell that this girl was perfect for Michael. Simply perfect. Michael needed himself a strong girl who wouldn’t be easily swayed by his wall that he put up. And Maria seemed like the perfect person. “Good job, Maria. We hope that we aren’t intruding. We just wanted to see the house. I’ve got to say that it’s very beautiful.”

“Grammy can I show you my room?” Jake asked, jumping off of the couch to his grandmother.

“Yeah, why don’t I show you guys the house. You can see Jake’s room and everything else.” Max said, wanting to ease the tension that he felt in the room. He wanted to do everything in his power to make his parents see that he and Liz were going to do the right thing by Jake. Be a family for him and their new baby.

“Do ya’ll want to stay for dinner? We could order some more food. We don’t have any food, we plan on going shopping tomorrow.” Liz said softly, hoping that they wouldn’t feel out of place of sorts. She knew that they— mainly Phillip— might not be all too happy about the new additions in Max’s life. And frankly, she didn’t really blame him. It was all coming so suddenly. Liz didn’t want Max’s parents to turn their backs on him because of her. She knew how much it hurt not having her own father really involved in her life.

“Thanks for the offer, Liz. But we just wanted to see how you all got settled in.” Phillip said with a weak smile on his face. He followed Max, Diane and Jake out of the room without saying anything else.

“We’ll be back in a little while. Remember, guys. Don’t let Liz carry anything heavy.” Max commented, looking back at Michael in the eye. He had bought at least a dozen books about pregnancy and he didn’t want Liz to be carrying anything heavy. It had been hard trying to keep her from doing it earlier, since she didn’t understand why she couldn’t.

Diane couldn’t help but smile at her son’s words. “Oh, Max. Have you bought out the bookstore, yet?”

“Not yet, Mom. We’ve still got another seven months or so to go to, and I’m sure that I’ll find a lot more books.” Max told her, unable to help his smile. He loved it all. He loved that he would be able to see everything that Liz was going to go through with their baby. He had missed so much and now he would be able to see everything. It was a wonderful second chance that he and Liz were given.

%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%



“Well, that was a pleasant surprise. Your parents coming over. I. . . do you think that maybe that was a sign that they are coming to terms with it?” Liz asked, as she laid down on the bed. They had just put Jake down to sleep in his room, and Liz had watched as Max had read his a story, and how her son had instantly fallen asleep.

Max nodded his head, as he came out of the bathroom, wearing boxers and a t-shirt. “Yeah, I think your right. I know that Mom is definitely disappointed in all of this, but Dad is the one that is upset about it all. He wants for me to follow in his steps and become a lawyer and I sort of just said no.”

Liz patted the bed, wanting him to sit down next to her. “Yeah, your right. Max, I want you to go to school. If your worried about the money, than I can help. The money doesn’t matter to me. It really doesn’t. I only want the best for you. And if you want to go to school, I really think that you should.”

Max meet her eyes as he sat down next to her. He gave her a weak smile, he really didn’t want to get into a huge discussion about this with her right now, he wanted only to make love to his beautiful girlfriend, the mother of his children. “Liz, do we have to talk about this? Really, I don’t want to get into all of this with you. It’s not about the money, it’s about the. . . the principle.”

“The principle of what?” Liz asked, narrowing her eyes at his words. She wanted to know exactly what he meant. Was it his damn male ego the reason that he didn’t want to take any money from her? They were going to get married some day, what the hell would the trouble be of him taking money from her in order to go to school. She didn’t understand the way that he was seeing things.

Max took in a deep breath as he tried to find the right thing to say. He could tell that she was getting. . . maybe a little angry. And he wanted to tell her exactly what he meant. “It’s just that I don’t want to take any money from you. It’s your money, with nothing to do with me. I mean, I can see you spending that money on Jake or the new baby, but not me. It has nothing to do with me. I can keep my job at the UFO Center and save up for school, without having to use yours.”

Liz ran her hands through Max’s hair, loving the silky feel of it all. “Max, the money really doesn’t matter to me. The money was from my grandma. I know that grandma would have been all gung-ho for you using it. I love you and only want the best for you. I want you to use the money.”

Max deftly moved her so that she was positioned on top of him. He ran his hand through her long dark hair. “Liz, I really don’t want to talk about this anymore. I mean, there’s something else that I would rather do than talk about this.”

Liz bent down and nipped playfully at his lower lip. “I believe that you are trying to change the subject on me, Mr. Evans. And while I’m all for it, we’re not done with this subject. But we’ll get to that later.”

“Why Ms. Parker, I like the way that you think. Now, where should we get started?” Max asked with a devilish wink in his eyes. As he began to rain kisses down the column of her neck before placing his lips against hers.

Liz drew away from Max and smirked at him. “Why I think that we should start with you, Mr. Evans. I think that I can do something to help you.” she said, as she grasped his rock hard penis in her hand and gave it a squeeze.

Max took in a sharp breath at her actions. Damn, he thought to himself. “Liz, baby, why don’t we start with you, first.” he said, as he slipped his hand underneath the t-shirt that she was wearing and cupped her breasts.

When his fingers flicked her nipples, Liz let out a moan, unable to help herself. “One of the books I read, said that your breasts are supposed to be more sensitive than before. By the way, that’s a very nice t-shirt that you are wearing.” he told her with a smile.

“Well, it should be, since it’s yours. I like this shirt. It smells just like you. That’s why I stole it from your stuff. Your not getting it back, Mr. Evans. Well, maybe if you take it off yourself.” Liz said, winking at him. And before she knew what was happening, Max’s hands were gently stroking her breasts again.

Max couldn’t help but smile as another moan came out of her mouth and she arched her back, trying to get closer. Max grabbed the hem of the shirt and quickly threw it over her body, revealing a nearly naked Liz to him. All she was wearing now was her underwear. Well, not for long, he told himself. Max moved them again, until he was on top of her and he lowered his head to her neck and than to the valley between her breasts.

“Max. Please.” Liz asked with a tremble in her voice. And before she could say anything else, he had his moist, warm mouth on her left breast and began to suckle the nipple with tender, merciless strokes. Liz groaned as she felt the tension rise up inside her body.

Liz threaded her hands into his hair, pulling him closer to her body. “Max. Max. Max. Max.” she chanted, as she felt his suckling increased, became harder and faster and she felt the tension in her become nearly unbearable. Liz let out a loud gasp as she felt the tension in her body snap, and Max’s arms tightened around her body.

Several moments passed before Liz caught her breath. “Well, Mr. Evans. That was certainly nice, don’t you think that it’s your turn, now?” she said, as she threaded her fingers through Max’s hair.

“Daddy. Mommy, can I come sleep with you?” Jake called out, as he walked down the hall towards his parents bedroom.

Max’s head shot up as he heard Jake’s voice floating down the hall. He pressed a quick kiss on Liz’s lips before reaching over the side of the bed and grabbing her discarded t-shirt. “I’ll go get him.”

Liz nodded her head, as she watched Max get off of the bed. Oh, her poor baby. She would have to give him special time tomorrow, since it looked like they wouldn’t have any time tonight. Liz threw the shirt on quickly and slid underneath the covers just as Max and Jake walked into the room. “What’s wrong, baby?”

“I had a bad dream, Mommy.” Jake said as he got onto the bed next to his mother.

“Oh, sweetie. Come on. You can stay with me and Daddy tonight. Just the three of us.” Liz said, as she helped Jake settle down next to her. She shot Max a smile from the other side of the bed, as she watched him get into the bed.

“Night, Mommy. Night Daddy.” Jake said, closing his eyes as he laid with his head on Liz’s arm.

Max smiled as he watched the two of them. They were so cute together. He couldn’t wait until he and Liz went to the doctor on Monday for her ultra sound. They had found out officially that she was pregnant, and on Monday was her first visit with Dr. Samuels, an OB/GYN. Max couldn’t wait until they found out if they were going to have a boy or a girl. Even though a part of him sort of wanted for him and Liz to have a girl, that way their family could be complete, he would also love if they had another boy. Whatever they had, he would be happy. Because he was complete either way.


posted on 2-Aug-2002 1:35:55 AM
Chapter 43



“So how are you feeling, Liz? Any morning sickness? Cramps?” Dr. Samuels asked, smiling at her new patient. Liz Parker was quite young to be having her second child.

“No, I haven’t had any.” Liz said, shaking her head at the doctor’s words. She hadn’t had when she had been pregnant with Jake. She’d been really clueless back than. “I feel great. Like a million dollars.”

“Your chart says that this is your second child. You had your first one three years ago. Had to have a C-section. You know that if this child is as big as your first one that your probably going to have another. Having another C-section would probably just be your last option. Hopefully we can have a natural birth.” Dr. Samuels informed her.

Liz nodded her head. “Yes, one C-section was enough for me. Especially with the huge scar that I got. But of course, I mean, if it is the last option. I know that my son was pretty big. Nearly ten pounds.”

“I’m assuming that Dr. Topolsky was an old fashioned sort of man. Nowadays, we make the incision underneath the bikini line, that way you can still wear a swimsuit and all.” Dr. Samuels said warmly to the young girl. “Why don’t you lay back and we can start the sonogram. Is your boyfriend in the waiting room? Do you want him to come in here to see it?”

Liz nodded her head at the doctor’s words. Of course, she wanted Max to come. She wanted Max to see their baby. “Yes, of course.” she said unable to keep the excitement out of her voice.

Dr. Samuels walked over to the phone and picked it up. “Elaine, I want you to go to the waiting room and go get—. What’s his name, Liz?” she asked, turning back to look at Liz.

“Max. Max Evans.”

“By the name of Max Evans and bring him over here. Tell him he’s going to see his baby.” Dr. Samuels said, hanging up and putting the phone back down. She walked back over to Liz, a smile on her face. “Alright, why don’t you lay down and we’ll start this.”

Liz nodded as she did what Dr. Samuels told her, and once the gown had been moved away from her stomach, the doctor rubbed a clear cream over her belly.

“Everything’s okay, right?” Max asked the moment that he was lead into the room. He made his way to Liz and grabbed her hand. It had been hell for him to be sitting out there the entire time.

“Oh, everything’s fine, Max. We just thought that you would want to see the very first image of your baby. And don’t worry, we can take a picture of the image, so the two of you can show everyone.” Dr. Samuels told the worried young man, as she reached over for the scanning machine and brought it up to Liz’s skin. “Now, this is going to be a little cold.”

“A little?” Liz squeaked, trying not to jump at the cold sensation, but quickly her attention focused on the screen. Liz let out a gasp as she saw the little gray, black and white smudges. “That’s our baby?” she asked, squeezing Max’s hand, amazed by the image. She had seen Jake in a sonogram when she had been five months along, and that had been the last of it. But this was just so. . . . different.

“Yes, that’s your baby. Right here.” Dr. Samuels said, as she pointed to a tiny pulsing area on the screen. She couldn’t help but smile at these two kids. She could tell that they really wanted their baby.

Max let a out a sigh. “Wow! That’s just amazing.” he said, unable to keep back. That was his and Liz’s baby. Their baby. Their son or daughter. It was just one of the most amazing things that he had ever witnessed in his life.

“Now, you know that we won’t know the sex of your baby until a few more weeks. Now, right here. This is your babies head.” Dr. Samuels said, pointing to a small area. “And from looking at the sonogram. I would say that you are approximately eight weeks pregnant.”

Liz looked over at Max and smiled at him. She knew when they had gotten pregnant. It had been the day that they had come clean with each other about everything. It just seemed so perfect that it would be the day that there baby had been conceived. Liz let out a sigh and she clenched Max’s hand. “It’s just so amazing.”

%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%*%


“So are you going to tell me what you’re hoping for? Another boy, or a girl?” Liz asked smiling widely at Max. She was just so happy about her life. She loved the way that things were going. She and Max had left the doctors on cloud nine after seeing their baby. And they were currently eating lunch.

“Oh, it doesn’t matter what we have Liz. I’m happy either way.” Max told her. And it was true. He would be happy as long as the baby was healthy. Though he was really hoping that it would be a girl. A beautiful daughter that would look exactly like Liz. It would make their family perfect.

“Max, your not telling me the truth.” Liz pouted playfully, knowing that he wasn’t telling her the truth. She grabbed his hand from across the table and held it in her hand, wanting to feel his warmth, even if it was just his hand.

“Alright. I’ll tell you. I sort of want to have a girl. I mean, we have a son and a little girl would just make it all perfect. The four of us. But if we have a son, that would be wonderful too. Whatever we have is fine with me. I’d love the baby either way.” Max told her, gently squeezing her hand.

“Oh, Max. You know, it’s never too early to start discussing baby names. What do you think we should name the baby?” Liz asked, unable to help herself. She knew that they had plenty of time to figure out a wonderful name for their baby.

“Well, I think that if we have a boy that we should name him after your brother. I mean, don’t you think that Nicholas Michael Evans has a nice ring to it? I really like that. Homage to both of your brothers.” Max told her softly, not knowing what she would think about his suggestion.

“Oh, Max. That’s sweet. But I have been thinking about it and all, but naming a child after someone, isn’t the best thing to do. I mean, Alex’s brother was named after their father. Charles Jr., though everyone called him CJ. But according to Alex, he tried to be the best for his father. You know, since he was his father’s namesake. And I wouldn’t want that. I mean, I love those names, but I think that maybe we should have them as his middle names.” Liz told him quietly, remembering back to school, some of the kids who had been named after their father’s had been some of the most screwed up she’d ever known.

Max nodded his head. “You know, I never thought about it that way. But your right. I like the name Liam. Or maybe Adam.”

“Colin. I love that name. Or David. There are just way too many names to choose from.” Liz said with a sigh. “Oh, now girl names? This is going to sound really weird, but I’ve always liked the name Raine. Or Sierra. Bridget. Oh, or even Jacey, that way both her and Jake would have the same initials.”

Max gave Liz’s hand another squeeze. “Well, we’ll have a long time to figure out exactly what names we want. But we won’t find out for another two months what we’re expecting. So we can toss around a lot of names before we find out for sure.” he told her, as their waiter came and placed their food on the table. “Which reminds me, Laurie hasn’t called you, has she? Don’t you think that’s weird. She tells you that she wants to tell you what happened with your brother and now it’s like she vanished into thin air.”

Liz nodded her head as she dug into her tuna salad. She had thought the same thing. It had just been so weird, but she had been so busy during the last few weeks that she hadn’t given it more than a moment’s thought. “It is, isn’t it? She was going on about having to tell me, and than she doesn’t even bother to call me or anything. I think that maybe I should call her parents, try to get her number, since it’s kinda obvious that she’s not going to call me back. Maybe she felt guilty. Maybe she had something to do with Nick being so depressed.”

“Have you read his journal yet?” Max asked quietly. Liz had told him everything about Laurie and Nick. And he knew that the best way for her to find her answers would be to read the journal. Read it from her brother’s thoughts. But he didn’t think that she was ready for that.

Liz shook her head. “No, I haven’t. I just can’t. I can’t force myself to read it. I mean, I know that I will eventually read it. But I’m just not ready to find out. To read whatever happened in my brother’s words. Okay, since we’re on the topic of serious subjects, I have another one. And there is no way that you are going to get me to not talk about it. You can’t use your powers of seduction on me in a public place. Max, we really need to talk about school. It is something important.”

“Liz.”

“Maxwell Evans, don’t you dare interrupt me, or I’m going to throw my food at you. I have a speech planned out and I will say it all if it’s the last thing that I do. First of all, I love you, Max. I love you so much that it hurts. And this money— my inheritance, is a gift from my grandmother, to do whatever I please. And I want you to use it to go to school, I don’t care about the money. The money isn’t important to me. You, Jake, and this baby are important to me. This is our future. I want you to become everything that you want to be. I want you to continue to follow your dreams. Your life has been detoured enough over the years because of me. And I don’t want the same thing to happen again. I want you to get everything that you have always wanted. The money is not a big deal to me, so please, don’t make it one.” Liz told him, happy that she had said everything that she wanted to.

“Liz, I. . . . . “

”Max, I love you. I’m sure that one day that we will get married. And you know what, what’s mine is yours, regardless of us not being married yet. Please, Max. It would mean so much to me if you did use the money. I was the one who screwed things up in the first place, made you grow up before you should have, it would make me feel so much better, if I knew that I had a hand in helping you achieve your dreams. Please?” Liz continued.

“You didn’t screw anything up. It does take two. And I love Jake. I never regret a moment of having him. The only thing I regret was that you weren’t there with us. But it’s, I don’t know, if I could do it. Take your money. It’s your money.” Max said, not knowing exactly what to do. Part of him wanted to take the money. But another part was telling him that he shouldn’t.

“Max, when we get married. It’s going to be our money. And you know what, if it makes you feel better, you could always pay me back. We’re going to spend the rest of our lives together and you know what we don’t have to worry about money. We never have to. You’re just making things so much harder than they have to be. Take the money, Max.” Liz replied. She wanted him to take it so much. She wanted him to do everything that he always dreamt about. The things that he had put on hold for her, and their family.

“Have you been talking to Michael? Fine, I will. But I will give you back the money once I have made it back. You don’t owe me anything for the things that happened over the years, Liz. Nothing that happened was your fault.” Max told her, squeezing her hand. He didn’t want her to think that he had given up all of his dreams because of Jake or because of her. Because he hadn’t.

“All I want is what’s best for you. And for Jake. I missed so much, and I just want us to be happy. That’s what I want, Max.” Liz told him, as she felt tears come to her eyes. That was what they deserved. They deserved only the best.

“We are happy. We’re happy with you. Come on, let’s go. We can go pick up Jake from pre school and the three of us can spend some time together. Just us. We can go to the park, or to the zoo.” Max suggested, wanting to take the tears away from her eyes. He hated to see her cry.

Liz nodded her head. “Okay, let’s go.” she said, wanting to get away from here. She just wanted to spend some time with Max, and Jake. Just spend the day with two of the people that she loved.


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . .


posted on 11-Aug-2002 12:53:23 AM
Chapter 44



“Amy, are you keeping a secret from us?” Liz teased as she watched Maria’s mother place cookies on a plate. Amy had a certain glow to her face. Did the glow have anything to do with Jim Valenti? They had all been invited over to Jim’s ranch for a Saturday barbecue. Liz hadn’t seen Amy for almost a week, she’d been spending all her time at Jim’s.

“Of course, I’m not hiding any sort of secret, Liz. So what’s going on with you? Maria told me that you and Max went to the doctor and you had an ultrasound. You found out your due date.” Amy asked, trying to change the subject off of herself. She did have a secret but Liz would have to wait until finding it out. Everyone was going to find out at the same time.

“February 26. It’s so close to Jake’s own birthday. Max and I are going to have another February baby.” Liz said with a smile, as she placed her hand on her stomach. She loved every moment of her pregnancy. And she still hadn’t had any morning sickness yet. She knew that she was one of the lucky ones.

“February’s the month of love, Liz. Oh, I see Jim waving at us from outside, I guess that means that the burgers are done. We’ll talk in a little while, okay, sweetie. We’d better go out there before our men eat all of the food.” Amy said with a grin, as she linked her arm with Liz’s, and carried the plate of cookies outside.

The minute that they stepped out into the New Mexico heat, Max was at Liz’s side. “Hope you don’t mind if I take her away from you. Our son says that he won’t eat until Mommy comes back.”

Amy let out a laugh. “Go ahead. I know what it’s like to have a child that refuses to eat. Maria was the same way when she was little.”

“I was not, Mom!” Maria protested as she grudgingly got out of the swimming pool; holding Michael’s hand.

“Oh, yes, I did, Maria. You refused to eat anything unless I was with you. That went on until you were about five years old. I had sent you to preschool and the teacher called me to tell me that my daughter was refusing to eat because I wasn’t there to eat with her. I swear that woman gave me dirty looks for the rest of the year.” Amy replied, nodding her head as she sat down at the patio table next to Jim, placing the cookies down.

“Have I told you how beautiful you are today?” Max whispered in her ear, as they sat down. Max had Tess on his left side, and Liz on his right, who had Jake on her right. She was just so beautiful to him.

“Really? You think that I’m beautiful in capris and a t-shirt. Well, you know what, if you’re a good boy, you can see what I’m wearing underneath.” Liz said with a devilish look in her eyes as she whispered her words to Max. She didn’t want anyone to overhear what she was telling.

“Liz! Don’t tease me.” Max groaned as he felt her hand slid over to his thigh.

“I never tease, Mr. Evans. Now, I’m going to go get my food. Stay with Jake, I’ll get your stuff. What do you want, a burger or a chili dog?” Liz said, as she caressed his thigh playfully. She resisted the urge to just drag him off somewhere and have her way with him. She would do that later on.

“Um, what are you going to get?” Max asked, biting the inside of his lip at her actions on his thigh.

“Probably both. Don’t look at me that way, Max. I’m eating for two. Baby needs some food, too.” Liz stated, recognizing the look in Max’s eyes. He was going to start telling her that she needed to eat more healthy and less fatty foods. But this was a barbecue.

“I’ll take a burger.” Max told her, as she stood up from the table, giving him a peck on the cheek before moving over to the barbecue where Kyle was currently manning post. Max watched as Liz laughed about something with Alex and Isabel, who had been lounging around the pool.

“I don’t think that I told you that I’m happy for you, Max. You look so happy with Liz. I’m happy that you two are happy. You know I was really worried when I found out that she was back in Roswell, but it was a good thing her coming back. The three of you are going to be a family. I mean, four of you. You and Liz are quite fertile together.” Tess said, teasingly. She was truly happy for her brother. He had gotten back what he wanted the most. He was with Liz and they were making a life for themselves with Jake.

“Thanks, Tessie. You know I’m going to miss you when you go off to school. That’s in what another month. I’m going to miss my annoying bratty older sister. But you’ll be home for holidays. You’ll be home for Thanksgiving, and Christmas, and you’ll come back when Liz has the baby right?” Max asked softly, as he turned to look at his sister, while keeping a watchful eye on Jake, who was happily eating his chili dog.

“Of course, I’m gonna come back, Max. We missed out on seeing Jake right after he was born. You think I’m gonna miss this kid, too? Nope, I’m gonna be there. So you have any idea on who you’re going to make this babies god parents? I think that Kyle and I would be the best.” Tess said as a matter of factly, smiling widely at her brother.

“I don’t know yet. Liz and I have to talk about it. We even started throwing out some names. I mean, of course, we won’t know what she’s going to have until another couple of months. But it’s never too early.” Max informed her, nodding his head. That way, when he and Liz did find out what they were having, they would already have a name all picked out for their baby.

“Well, you know that Tess is a great name. You can always call her Theresa, or Terry. Hey, even if it is a boy, Terry.” Tess said, nodding her head. She really didn’t want Max and Liz to name their baby after her. Who would want her name? She’d never liked it.

“Well, Liz and I were thinking maybe we’d stay with a J name. You know, so Jake and the baby would have the same initials. Okay, it sounded cute to me.” Max protested, when he saw the incredulous look that she gave him.

“Can I ask you a question, Max?” Tess asked, her curiosity getting the best of her. She knew that it really wasn’t much of her business, but she was interested in knowing. “Have you read the book that Liz told me about? The book that Mom has? You know, she’d probably freak if she realized that Liz was one of the subjects.”

“Nah, I haven’t read it. Liz told me the things that she went through while we were apart and that’s enough. I know about all of it. Her finding her brother, her bitch of a mother. Being alone when she went into labor with Jake, how she was alone when she gave birth to him. I know about all of it, and I don’t need any book to read. I really don’t see a need to focus on the bad things. We’re together, and I never really thought that it would happen, but we are together, we’re a family, and we’re gonna have another baby.” Max said with a shrug. He hadn’t cared about reading the book. It didn’t make one ounce of difference to him. He already knew what Liz went through in her words, he didn’t need to read what her damn therapist thought about it all.

“Sorry to interrupt you two. Here’s your burger sweetie.” Liz said, placing the food in front of him. She sat down at his side and placed her hand back on his thigh. Liz smiled to herself when she felt Max’s eyes on her, but she didn’t pay him any attention as she took a bite of her burger. Um, she had missed this so much. Jim’s burgers had always been the best.

“Alright, come on. Everyone gather around!” Jim shouted, a smile on his face, as he watched his son come forward, still in a chef’s hat. He didn’t know how his son was going to take his announcement, but he hoped that Kyle would be okay with it. He adored his son, but he was happy with Amy, happier than he’d been in a long time. His marriage to Michelle hadn’t been the best. Quite frankly, the two of them should never have gotten married. Kyle had been the only wonderful thing to come out of the marriage.

“What’s up, Dad? Are you going to kick me out of the house, Dad. And in front of everyone.” Kyle joked, as he stood behind Tess, running his fingers through her long blonde hair. He couldn’t wait until they went off to college. They wouldn’t have to worry about their parents so much. Well, her parents. His father had never minded about Tess staying over the night.

“Of course, I’m not going to kick you out in front of everyone. That’s happening later on. No, Amy and I want to say a few things. Now, as all of you know, Amy and I have been dating for the past two months. And I asked Amy to marry me and she said yes. We’re going to get married.” Jim announced, his smile stretching across his face.

For several moments no one said anything. Each were equally stunned. They hadn’t been expecting for Jim to announce his and Amy’s engagement.

“What?! Your getting married, Mom? I— so your going to pull a Julia Roberts and get married and stay here on the ranch, or what?” Maria asked, trying not to let her brain jump into hyper speed. She so hadn’t expected for her mother to say that she was going to get married, and it wasn’t like she didn’t like Jim. Because she did. Jim was a nice guy from what she had seen, which sadly hadn’t been a lot though.

“Congratulations, Amy. This is great news.” Alex said, truly happy for the older woman. She did deserve to be happy and it seemed like she really was happy with Jim. And that was all that mattered.

“Jeez, Dad. I wasn’t expecting this, but it’s great. I’m happy for you. When’s the wedding, and I’m the best man, right?” Kyle said, wiggling his eyebrows at his father. He was surprised, but happy.

“Well, we’re thinking about either having one hear at the ranch, or just going to Las Vegas. We’re trying to decide, which one would be better.” Amy said, with a wide smile. Frankly, she didn’t really care where they got married. She was completely happy with Jim. He had been everything that she had always wanted. It just had taken her so long to finally find him. But she wasn’t about to let him go.

“This is wonderful, Amy, I’m so happy for you.” Liz said softly, realizing this had been why Amy had been so happy and glowing earlier in the kitchen. Liz turned to Max, with a smile on her face. “You know, I think that’s a great idea. We should go to Vegas and just elope.”

“Don’t you want it to be special, Liz? A nice big wedding for our loved ones?” Max asked quietly, not wanting for anyone to overhear him and Liz. He knew that he and Liz should probably talk about this some other time, but he really didn’t think that Las Vegas was the place that he wanted to make Liz his wife. He wanted it to be special for her. Because it was what she deserved. Liz deserved to get everything that she wanted.

“It’ll be special because you’ll be there. We’ll talk later.” Liz whispered, realizing that they didn’t need to talk about this right now. They would get married soon, but right now she wanted to be happy for Amy and Jim. They did love each other, that was obvious. Wherever they got married, things would be fine.

“We want you all to be involved with the wedding. Maria, I love you, you’re my little girl. And Alex and Liz, I love you two like my own. And Jake, he’s got to be in the wedding, I can see him as the ring bearer. We want you all to be involved and there when we do get married, regardless of where we decide to have it.” Amy said with a smile. She wanted them all to be there, it wouldn’t be complete without them all.

“We plan on getting married in three weeks. Whether it’s Vegas or here.” Jim informed them, nodding his head. It seemed that Kyle was indeed taking the news pretty well. He hadn’t known what to expect. When Kyle was younger, he’d always wanted for his mother to come back and the two of them to get married again, but Michelle had taken off for parts unknown, not even bothering to drop a line to them.

“That doesn’t give us a lot of time. I mean, how are we supposed to get a wedding together in three weeks?” Isabel asked softly, speaking up for the first time. She hoped that she could be of some help to them.

“Oh, I’m pretty sure that we can get it all together.” Tess insisted, she knew that they could do it all. If they all worked together, they could make sure that Jim and Amy had the best wedding ever.

“Tessie’s right. She’s got a whole collection of wedding stuff back at her house.” Kyle informed them, and than turned red when he saw the look that his father gave him. “Um, it’s not like we’re planning on getting married anytime soon.”

“What Kyle is trying to tell you, but is evidently having a hard time explaining. Is that I’ve always collected wedding stuff. Always dreamt about my own wedding. Ever since I was little. Trust me, both Max and Isabel can attest to that. I’d make them play with me. We’d have little weddings all of the time. Isabel would be the husband, and I’d be the wife. We’d make Max the brides’ maid, cause he never wanted to play with us.” Tess explained, nudging Max with her elbow as she remembered their fun and games.

“Oh, Max, baby. You were the brides maid, that doesn’t sound like any fun at all.” Liz protested, making little circles on Max’s thigh.

“No, it wasn’t any fun. I never wanted to play with them, but Tess is an evil one. She’s evil, I swear. She made me the brides’ maid because I wouldn’t be the husband.” Max said, making his puppy dog eyes at Liz.

“Oh, poor Maxwell. Made to be the bride’s maid. How come I never got to hear about any of this?” Michael asked, trying hard not to start laughing at the image of Max in a dress.

“Oh, let’s not talk about this any longer. Don’t won’t to embarrass Max anymore than he’s already been. Poor Max. Always the bride’s maid, never the bride.” Alex said, unable to help with that last dig.

“Mommy, Daddy, can I have another hot dog?” Jake asked, completely oblivious to what was going on around him.

“Of course, you can, Cowboy. Why don’t I go get it?” Max asked, standing up from the table. All this talk about a wedding was making him think about him and Liz getting married. He wanted to get married to her so badly, but was Vegas the right place for them to tie the knot. Without all of their family. But she was right, they would together so wasn’t that good enough. Vegas seemed like an okay idea, but first he wanted to be able to get Liz a ring. She deserved one. And he was going to give her everything that she deserved.


TBC. . . . . . . . . . .


posted on 21-Aug-2002 12:54:54 AM
Chapter 45



“Well, that was a nice surprise, wasn’t it?” Michael asked Maria, as the two of them sat on the couch at his apartment. They had left Jim’s only a little while ago. Michael could tell that Maria had something on her mind, and he wanted to know what it was.

“Yeah, it was a surprise. I just was so surprised. I mean, my mother’s getting married. I can see that she cares for him, loves him. But you know, she loved her other three husbands. Who says that this one is going to last like the other ones? I don’t want to get my hopes up, Michael. I’ve already had two stepfathers. When Jordan left, I was left without any father, he hadn’t stayed, and you know what I don’t want to give Jim the chance to do the same.” Maria said, wanting to get her feelings out in the open. She was happy for her mother, but she was also unsure about things.

“I understand, Maria. But don’t you think that maybe the person that you should be talking to about this is your mother?” Michael asked quietly. He couldn’t help but think that Maria had some serious issues with her mother that she wasn’t even aware of. The whole thing with that child molesting stepfather had to be one of them, and the whole stepfather issue.

“Yeah, right. I’m supposed to go to my mother and tell her what I really think about all of this. Look, I know that she tries. She tries hard, but I don’t want to make her feel badly. I just don’t want to see her make a mistake. She’s my mother and I love her. I want the best for her. I want her to be happy because she deserves to be happy. But I’m afraid that Jim will end up being like the others. That he’ll only end up breaking her heart and I don’t want that.” Maria confessed, feeling better about it all. It felt so good to talk to someone, to confess her feelings. She did that for her damn therapist, but it felt good to let Michael in on how she was feeling.

“There’s really nothing that you can do about it, Maria. I mean, if you don’t talk to her, and if you don’t tell her, than there’s nothing that you can do. I actually think that it would do some good if you two talked about things. I. . . . don’t you have issues with your mother about what happened to you when you were younger?” Michael said quietly, not knowing how she would react to his words. He was almost positive that Maria did in fact have issues with her mother.

“You think because that pervert raped me that I have issues with my mother?” Maria asked in a high pitched voice. Did she have issues with her mother concerning her rape? She wasn’t sure. Maybe she did. Her life was still so screwed up over what had happened to her when she was younger. “Okay, so maybe your right. Maybe I do have issues with my mother. But I’m not ready to tell her all about them. I’m just not. I do have lots of anger in me. Shouldn’t she have known what was going on? Shouldn’t she have been paying attention to what her husband was doing to me?!”

For a moment Michael didn’t know how to answer her. He knew that he had been right about her feelings. That she still had emotional baggage about what she had went through. It had been something that no one should ever have to go through. “But she didn’t know, Maria. Parents don’t always see what their children are going through. Your mother didn’t know what you were going through. I’m sure that she never once thought that he could have been doing that to you.”

“I know. It’s just sometimes, I get so angry when I think about. I think that she should have known, but I know that it’s not her fault that she didn’t. I mean, I could have told her what he was doing to me, but I didn’t. I didn’t and that’s my fault.” Maria said, turning away from him, not wanting for him to see her tears. She knew that she shouldn’t be blaming her mother. Her mother hadn’t known. Maria should have told her mother.

“It wasn’t your fault, Maria. Not your fault at all. That son of a bitch was the one who is at fault here. He’s the one who did it all. Don’t blame yourself. It’s like me, blaming myself for my mother’s death. I think that I could have done something to change what had happened, but could I really? I was just a child.” Michael admitted to her, wanting to share with her his own feelings. He felt the same way sometimes. Sometimes he tried to convince himself that he could have done something to help his mother, but he hadn’t been able to. He had been a kid.

Maria wiped away her tears before looking at him. She knew about what had happened to his mother, but this was something else. He was opening up to her about what had happened. She knew that it had to take a lot of courage for him to do that; he was talking about his mother’s death that he had witnessed. “Oh, Michael. You couldn’t have been able to do anything. You were a child. And you— you weren’t free anyway, right?” she asked softly, not wanting to upset him.

“No, I wasn’t free. Thomas had hand cuffed me to the bed. To my mother’s bed. I guess he wanted me to see everything that he was going to do to her. It wasn’t very pretty Maria. I remember shutting my eyes as tightly as I could, and tried my hardest to block out all of the sounds. But I couldn’t. I heard everything. I remember every single word that my mother said until the moment that she died. And you know what, that didn’t satisfy him. He came towards me with that tire iron, covered with my mother’s blood and started in on me. It’s a surprise that I survived it. I remember passing out at some point, and the next thing I knew, I was alone. Well, I wasn’t alone. My mother’s body was still in there.” Michael confessed, feeling like he had gotten a heavy load off of his chest. He had wanted to confess all of this to her, but he hadn’t had the courage. But he did now. Michael knew that it was okay for him to tell her.

Maria took in a deep breath at his confession. She hated that Michael had gone through that as a child. No one should ever have seen that. It was just wrong in so many ways. “Oh, Michael. What— what happened to him? Did he ever pay for what he did?”

Michael nodded his head. Thomas had paid for killing his mother. And as happy as Michael was for that, it would never bring back his mother. His mother would miss so many things in his life. His mother had missed his sixteenth birthday, his graduation. And his mother would miss when he got married and when he had a child. She would never see any of it. She would never be a part of his life again. “Yeah, he did. He made a deal with the DA or whoever it had been. I found out two years ago that he died in prison.”

“How did you find out that he died?” Maria asked softly, wanting to know more about the secrets that Michael Guerin held inside of himself.

“Phillip helped me find out. Being with the Evans family— it saved me, Maria. I honestly believe that. They helped me stay on the right track and they were good to me. I had other fosters that hated me. Only wanted that monthly check. But the Evans— they were different. They put that money into a bank account for me.” Michael informed her. It had actually become a tidy little sum of money, though he didn’t want to touch it or anything.

“I know what you mean. I’m sure that I would have been completely lost without Liz and Alex. I know that we weren’t perfect or anything, but we tried to keep each other balanced. Tried to keep each other from falling over that ledge.” Maria told him, looking into his beautiful dark eyes. What she wouldn’t give to make love to him, but for once Maria was trying to go slowly with things.

Michael reached over his hand and gently traced Maria’s face. She was so beautiful. He’d never known anyone like her. Someone so beautiful, who looked so strong on the outside, but he knew that she was fragile on the inside. “I love being with you. You have a way of making me feel so much better about things.”

Maria gave him a smirk. “Guess that’s one of my talents. So are you going to kiss me or what?” she asked, wanting to feel his lips on her own.

Michael took her chin in his hands and he meet her lips with his own. Upon their lips touching, Maria sank against him. After several moments, Maria reluctantly drew away from him.

“I’m sorry, Michael. I— I’m sorry that I haven’t been the most affectionate person in awhile. I want for us to go slowly and. . . when we make love, I want for it to be some place special at the right place for us. Am I making any sense?” Maria told him quietly, scratching her forehead.

Michael nodded his head fully understanding what she needed and he was okay with that. He wasn’t the Don Juan of West Roswell and he didn’t want to be that way again. “I understand, I do. It should be someplace special, not on the couch at my apartment. We can save that for a rainy day.” he told her with a wink.

“Oh, we definitely will. I hate to say this, but it’s getting a little late. I should head back.” Maria told him regretfully as she stood up and stretched. There were so many plans to make for her mother’s wedding. And while she was scared about her mother’s upcoming wedding, Maria knew that she had to be there for her mother. Regardless of how she felt over everything else.

**********


Liz bolted awake to the sharp, urgent nausea climbing its way up her throat. She barely made it to the bathroom. Once her bout of vomiting was over, Liz sank weakly to the floor, closing her eyes. So this was morning sickness, she thought ruefully, not having the courage to get up from the floor.

She had never experienced morning sickness with Jake, but it seemed that she was now going to have the joy of experiencing it. At the sound of water running, Liz opened one eyes and couldn’t help but smile at the picture of Max wetting a washcloth at the sink. Liz took the cool and wonderfully wet washcloth from him and pressed it against her forehead.

Max bit his lip as he looked at Liz, who was still sprawled against the floor; she still looked flush to him. This was morning sickness that the book was talking about, he thought, continuing to bit his lip. Looking away from her, he flushed the toilet and than an idea hit him. “I’ll be right back.”

Liz stood up slowly, beginning to feel better. Part of her felt slightly embarrassed that Max had to see what he had. Once Liz had brushed her teeth, she looked over her tousled appearance. Her hair didn’t look very nice and her skin still looked a little flush from her toilet hugging. What she needed was a nice long shower. Liz couldn’t help but smile widely as Max appeared holding a green can.

“I thought since 7 Up’s supposed to help when one feels nauseous that it should work on you. At least I think so.” Max told her, watching with amusement as Liz greedily took the opened can and began guzzling it down.

“Mmm. I think you’re right, except it doesn’t taste so good after brushing my teeth. Did you go out looking like that?” Liz asked with a grin, setting the 7 Up down on the counter. Max was only wearing boxer shorts, no shirt because she’d stolen it from him last night.

“Yup. I don’t think that anyone’s awake yet. I know that within twenty minutes or so, our son will be coming to look for us.” Max said, matching her smile. She was looking a lot better than before. Her skin wasn’t quite as flushed as before.

“Twenty minutes? What on Earth could we possibly do in that time?” Liz asked with a wink as her hand buried itself in his boxer shorts.

“I have an idea.” Max said as his own hand went underneath the shirt she wore, seeking her warmth.

Liz didn’t expect for them to make it back to the bedroom and they didn’t. Within moments of riding each other of their clothes, Max was thrusting into her, and Liz was clawing at his back.

“Max. . . . Max. . . “ Liz moaned, moving in unison with him, clinging to his body and digging her fingers harder into his back.

Max moved harder and faster within her body; recognizing her cries that she needed release. When Liz sought his lips, he gave them to her and Liz plunged her tongue into his mouth. Liz broke away from him as she began to whimper and moan. Her body began shuddering as the spasm began. Max latched his mouth to the side of her neck as he released his own completion, Liz’s cries ringing in his ears as her muscles tightened around him.

Several moments later, Liz began giggling at her and Max being tangled on the bathroom floor. “Oh, Max.”

“I think that I gave you a hickey on your neck, Liz.” Max said, amused by his actions. But sometimes he simply couldn’t get enough of Liz. He hated every moment of being away from her and now that they were back together, he didn’t want to let her go. It was by some miracle that they got sleep at night the way that they were.

“I like your hickeys. They say that Liz Parker is yours. Now and forever.” Liz told him, running her hands through his sweaty hair.

Max opened his mouth to say something, but a knock on the bathroom door interrupted him.

“Um, Liz, Max. Your son’s looking for the two of you. He said that he couldn’t find you, but he heard strange noises coming from the bathroom.” Alex announced, hoping that he wouldn’t have to hear any of the strange noises that Jake had been talking about. He had a good idea what they were doing in there.

“Alright, give us a minute.” Max said, groaning as he reluctantly withdrew from Liz’s body and helped her up form the floor.

“Ah, come on, man. My virginal ears don’t need to hear those things. Uh, you better hurry. Your son’s coming back here.” Alex said, turning away from the door so he could look at Jake. Boy, that kid had a bundle of energy in him.

As Liz drew her shirt and underwear back on, she turned to look at Max. “So what are you going to do today?”

“Going to talk to Brody. Tell him what I’m planning for school and all. I should be home by five or so. What about you?” Max told her, running his hand through her silky dark hair. What he wouldn’t give to just stay home with her, lying in bed all day.

“Um, I’m thinking that I might go see Amy. Try to find out where she wants to have the wedding. Try to figure out all the details. Oh, and I was thinking that maybe we could plan a going away party for Kyle and Tess. Only a month till they leave for school.” Liz told him, with a smile as she moved closer to his hard body. She loved the changes that the four years had done to his body.

“That’s a great idea.” Max replied. While Tess and Liz had never been friendly years ago, but he could tell that Liz was trying to change all of that and he loved her for it. That she was willing to make things better.

“Um, come on guys. The little man’s waiting for his parents.” Alex informed them as he tried to keep Jake away from the bathroom door, but the kid now realized that his parents were in there. Alex couldn’t help but grin if Jake started asking questions about what the noises had been about.

“We’d better get out there.” Liz said, giving Max a peck on the cheek before opening the door. Liz giggled as Jake threw himself into her arms. “Hello, sweetheart. Mommy and Daddy need to go change, than we’ll have breakfast. Today feels like it’s going to be a long day.”


TBC. . . . . . . . . . . . .


posted on 14-Oct-2002 4:10:13 PM